from_o he_o 2._o god_n renew_v our_o nature_n and_o beget_v they_o to_o be_v like_o his_o nature_n for_o be_v regenerate_v we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v make_v to_o live_v god_n nature_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o he_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o father_n that_o beget_v that_o which_o be_v like_a to_o himself_o beside_o by_o faith_n we_o put_v on_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 3._o 26._o 27._o 3._o god_n give_v we_o the_o right_a and_o privilege_n of_o son_n and_o therefore_o be_v fit_o call_v our_o father_n for_o first_o he_o find_v we_o food_n and_o raiment_n mat._n 6._o and_o teach_v isaiah_n 54._o 13._o and_o attendance_n not_o only_o set_v his_o angel_n to_o look_v to_o we_o psal_n 34._o heb._n 1._o but_o himself_o also_o carry_v and_o bear_v we_o in_o his_o arm_n when_o any_o thing_n ail_v we_o isaiah_n 63._o 9_o &_o 46._o 4._o second_o he_o lay_v up_o for_o we_o as_o father_n do_v for_o their_o child_n psal_n 89._o 28._o &_o 31._o 19_o and_o appoint_v we_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n to_o be_v enjoy_v when_o we_o be_v of_o full_a year_n rome_n 8._o 16._o before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o point_n one_o thing_n must_v be_v add_v and_o that_o be_v that_o howsoever_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o their_o soul_n yet_o faith_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n to_o god_n by_o grace_n in_o christ_n or_o no_o for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v by_o grace_n true_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v in_o themselves_o such_o sign_n as_o these_o 1._o they_o be_v bear_v by_o promise_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v mighty_o work_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o infuse_v spiritual_a life_n into_o their_o soul_n gal._n 4._o 29._o rom._n 9_o 8._o 2._o they_o be_v all_o believer_n they_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o happiness_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o have_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 12._o 3._o they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o god_n covenant_n and_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o his_o service_n and_o love_v his_o name_n and_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o in_o particular_a be_v careful_a to_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n isaiah_n 56._o 4._o 5._o 7._o 4._o they_o be_v child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v they_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v they_o abhor_v counterfeit_v and_o dissimulation_n their_o spirit_n be_v without_o guile_n isaiah_n 63._o 8._o 5._o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 13._o 14._o 6._o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n they_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n in_o secret_a with_o affection_n and_o confidence_n esteem_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o how_o god_n be_v a_o father_n and_o to_o who_o the_o use_v follow_v and_o so_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o shall_v teach_v god_n child_n many_o lesson_n as_o 1._o to_o give_v this_o glory_n to_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o daily_o so_o to_o call_v he_o from_o their_o heart_n the_o first_o thing_n a_o child_n speak_v in_o nature_n usual_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o so_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o religion_n shall_v be_v to_o call_v god_n father_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o religion_n till_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o upon_o a_o father_n this_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n because_o all_o effectual_a religion_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n 2._o thes_n 1._o 1._o rom._n 8._o 15._o 2._o we_o shall_v live_v without_o care_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v mat._n 6._o for_o we_o have_v a_o father_n to_o care_n for_o we_o and_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o both_o know_v what_o we_o need_v and_o be_v full_o able_a to_o help_v we_o and_o beside_o he_o daily_o feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o father_n to_o they_o how_o therefore_o can_v he_o neglect_v we_o who_o he_o have_v beget_v as_o child_n to_o himself_o ver_fw-la 26._o 32._o 3._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n then_o we_o must_v honour_v he_o for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n all_o our_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o and_o please_v he_o and_o do_v our_o work_n so_o as_o other_o may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mal._n 1._o 6._o mat._n 5._o 16._o live_a 〈◊〉_d â—as_v we_o shame_v not_o our_o father_n house_n 4._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v striâ—â—â—â—_n be_v like_o he_o and_o to_o imitate_v his_o nature_n and_o carriage_n and_o so_o we_o be_v urge_v to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v he_o in_o mercy_n mat._n 5._o 45._o 48._o in_o love_n ephes_n 5._o 1._o 2._o and_o in_o holiness_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 14_o 15._o 5._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o shall_v be_v quicken_v unto_o prayer_n we_o shall_v run_v to_o he_o to_o make_v our_o moan_n in_o all_o our_o want_n but_o withal_o it_o import_v two_o thing_n we_o shall_v look_v to_o in_o prayer_n first_o that_o we_o avoid_v vain_a babble_n and_o repetition_n and_o affectation_n of_o length_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a for_o we_o pray_v to_o a_o father_n that_o need_v not_o vain_a and_o tedious_a discourse_n the_o word_n of_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v humble_a and_o earnest_a and_o direct_a to_o the_o point_n but_o not_o tedious_a as_o our_o saviour_n show_v mat._n 6._o 7._o 8._o second_o that_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o waver_v because_o we_o ask_v of_o a_o father_n if_o earthly_a father_n can_v give_v good_a gift_n to_o their_o child_n what_o will_v the_o heavenly_a father_n deny_v to_o his_o child_n mat._n 7._o 7._o 16._o yea_o if_o god_n himself_o shall_v fight_v against_o we_o with_o his_o terror_n yet_o we_o must_v in_o prayer_n stick_v fast_o to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o always_o keep_v this_o in_o our_o plead_n to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n by_o this_o argument_n as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o those_o strait_n mention_v isaiah_n 64._o 8._o 4._o 6._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v then_o patient_o bear_v his_o correction_n see_v we_o endure_v correction_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n who_o many_o time_n correct_v we_o for_o their_o own_o pleasure_n therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o submit_v our_o self_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n who_o never_o correct_v we_o but_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v without_o correction_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o bastard_n and_o not_o of_o son_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o love_v we_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o let_v he_o correct_v we_o heb._n 12._o 4._o to_o the_o 10._o 7._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n than_o nothing_o shall_v more_o grieve_v we_o then_o that_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n jer._n 31_o 18._o luke_n 15._o 18._o 8._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n than_o we_o must_v sort_v ourselves_o with_o his_o child_n and_o avoid_v all_o needless_a society_n and_o unequal_a yoke_a with_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v as_o like_v the_o devil_n as_o ever_o child_n be_v like_o his_o father_n john_n 8._o 2._o cor_fw-la 6._o 14_o 18._o 9_o we_o shall_v in_o all_o welldoing_a rest_n in_o his_o praise_n as_o be_v our_o father_n that_o see_v in_o secret_a a_o child_n seek_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o his_o father_n mat._n 6._o 1._o 4._o 10._o we_o need_v not_o therefore_o the_o help_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n he_o be_v our_o father_n we_o may_v go_v to_o he_o ourselves_o isaiah_n 63._o 16._o 11._o therefore_o we_o shall_v call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n have_v so_o great_a and_o gracious_a a_o father_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 23._o 9_o 12._o therefore_o also_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o see_v we_o have_v all_o one_o heavenly_a father_n ephes_n 4._o 4_o 6._o thus_o for_o instruction_n second_o many_o consolation_n arise_v from_o hence_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n for_o then_o 1._o he_o will_v spare_v we_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n mal._n 3._o 17._o 2._o though_o he_o shall_v correct_v we_o yet_o he_o
lord_n jesus_n in_o all_o thing_n without_o murmur_a or_o unthankfulness_n though_o you_o find_v his_o work_n be_v contrary_a to_o your_o nature_n desire_n ease_n credit_n profit_n or_o like_v of_o carnal_a friend_n as_o resolve_v to_o take_v up_o any_o cross_n may_v fall_v upon_o you_o for_o well-doing_n luke_n 9_o 24._o 4_o that_o you_o set_v down_o your_o resolution_n to_o hold_v out_o thus_o to_o the_o end_n as_o resolve_v to_o hire_v yourselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n not_o for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o year_n or_o a_o fit_a but_o for_o ever_o never_o more_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o world_n or_o sin_n forsake_v all_o your_o former_a evil_a way_n and_o take_v a_o eternal_a leave_n of_o your_o corruption_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n your_o lord_n you_o may_v do_v 5_o that_o you_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n strive_v to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o possible_a you_o can_v know_v that_o your_o work_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o 6_o that_o you_o look_v to_o it_o to_o avoid_v carnal_a and_o corrupt_a end_n in_o do_v your_o master_n work_n look_v not_o after_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o use_v not_o praise_v of_o yourselves_o but_o rest_v full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n for_o not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o or_o be_v commend_v of_o the_o world_n be_v approve_v but_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v 2_o cor._n 10._o ult._n 7_o that_o you_o meddle_v with_o your_o own_o business_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o do_v that_o work_v faithful_o which_o christ_n require_v of_o you_o in_o your_o particular_a place_n as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o man_n so_o let_v he_o walk_v avoid_v vain_a discontentment_n with_o his_o call_n and_o condition_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o and_o take_v heed_n of_o judge_v one_o another_o in_o doubtful_a or_o in_o different_a thing_n look_v thou_o to_o thy_o own_o work_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n rom._n 14._o 4._o beside_o there_o be_v other_o particular_a use_n may_v be_v make_v â—f_o this_o part_n of_o our_o creed_n as_o first_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o consequent_o all_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v in_o he_o and_o by_o his_o right_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o disquiet_v our_o heart_n with_o vain_a scruple_n about_o the_o use_n or_o not_o use_v of_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n for_o the_o idol_n can_v so_o infect_v any_o of_o the_o creature_n as_o to_o destroy_v christ_n right_a in_o they_o and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a may_v use_v they_o when_o the_o abuse_n be_v remove_v without_o make_v any_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 26._o second_o when_o the_o chasten_a hand_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v upon_o we_o either_o in_o our_o good_n or_o in_o our_o body_n when_o he_o take_v away_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n from_o we_o we_o shall_v patient_o bear_v it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o give_v they_o to_o we_o so_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o take_v they_o from_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v part_v with_o they_o and_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o job_n do_v job_n 1._o ult._n three_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n from_o this_o point_n that_o we_o have_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n do_v infer_v that_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o faith_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o heart_n we_o be_v all_o servant_n to_o one_o lord_n and_o therefore_o shall_v in_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n love_v one_o another_o and_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o and_o bear_v one_o with_o another_o ephes_n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o four_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o himself_o from_o this_o part_n of_o our_o creed_n this_o lesson_n therefore_o not_o to_o give_v ambitious_a and_o flatter_a title_n unto_o man_n or_o to_o humour_n proud_a person_n that_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o glorious_a title_n and_o hunt_v after_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n much_o less_o shall_v we_o affect_v or_o receive_v such_o vain_a title_n ourselves_o see_v one_o be_v our_o master_n and_o lord_n even_o christ_n mat._n 23._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o five_o such_o as_o be_v lord_n or_o master_n or_o ruler_n over_o other_o shall_v carry_v themselves_o humble_o and_o just_o do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a to_o their_o subject_n tenant_n or_o servant_n for_o they_o have_v a_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o heaven_n that_o will_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n colos_n 4._o 1._o ephes_n 6._o 11._o last_o since_o christ_n be_v lord_n yea_o lord_n of_o lord_n therefore_o woe_n be_v to_o his_o enemy_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n psal_n 110._o 1._o and_o in_o these_o war_n against_o antichrist_n this_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o therefore_o these_o holy_a war_n shall_v prosper_v and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v revel_v 19_o the_o three_o article_n which_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 1._o 35._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v over_o shadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n hitherto_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o redeemer_n his_o incarnation_n follow_v wherein_o faith_n behold_v and_o wonder_n at_o two_o thing_n first_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o second_o his_o birth_n of_o a_o virgin_n but_o before_o i_o open_v these_o two_o point_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o consider_v of_o his_o incarnation_n in_o the_o general_a and_o so_o 1._o what_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v 2._o the_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v incarnate_a 3._o who_o be_v incarnate_a 4._o what_o be_v assume_v in_o his_o incarnation_n 5._o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a 6._o why_o he_o be_v incarnate_a 7._o how_o he_o be_v incarnate_a 8._o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_n of_o his_o incarnation_n 1._o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o abasement_n whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o a_o most_o perfect_a manner_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o his_o divine_a nature_n i_o call_v it_o a_o part_n of_o his_o abasement_n because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a humiliation_n for_o god_n to_o become_v man_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v reckon_v with_o his_o passion_n follow_v save_v that_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o be_v afterward_o exalt_v 2._o now_o that_o god_n become_v man_n or_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v likewise_o true_a man_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o and_o other_o express_a scripture_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o joh._n 1._o 14._o rom._n 1._o 3._o 4._o rom._n 9_o 5._o gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o 3._o if_o we_o ask_v who_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n we_o must_v answer_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v god_n natural_a son_n and_o very_a god_n himself_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n as_o also_o the_o former_a proof_n show_v it_o be_v this_o son_n by_o who_o man_n be_v create_v at_o first_o colos_n 1._o 16._o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o restore_v unto_o man_n what_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o make_v he_o again_o and_o it_o be_v most_o comely_a that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n by_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v make_v we_o son_n of_o god_n and_o give_v we_o the_o right_a of_o adopt_a son_n joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n alone_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n colos_n 1._o 15._o heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o therefore_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o restore_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v and_o deface_v by_o our_o sin_n quest_n but_o how_o can_v one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v incarnate_a and_o not_o the_o other_o two_o see_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o each_o quest_n person_n and_o can_v be_v divide_v answ_n though_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v divide_v yet_o it_o be_v after_o one_o manner_n in_o the_o father_n and_o after_o another_o manner_n in_o answ_n the_o son_n and_o so_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d unbegotten_a it_o be_v in_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communicate_v by_o generation_n it_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proceed_n now_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v assume_v by_o the_o divine_a consider_v only_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o son_n enjoy_v it_o god_n the_o father_n that_o eternal_a mind_n beget_v the_o word_n or_o perfect_a image_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o second_o person_n now_o to_o that_o image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n unite_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o incarnation_n be_v a_o work_n ad_fw-la extra_n be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o about_o it_o all_o three_o work_n and_o yet_o the_o son_n only_o do_v assume_v our_o nature_n though_o the_o father_n also_o do_v work_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divine_n use_v to_o express_v it_o thus_o three_o virgin_n in_o one_o common_a work_n make_v a_o garment_n which_o one_o of_o they_o only_o wear_v so_o here_o the_o three_o person_n make_v the_o humane_a nature_n which_o only_o the_o second_o person_n put_v on_o or_o assume_v when_o it_o be_v make_v the_o four_o thing_n be_v what_o be_v assume_v and_o so_o in_o general_a the_o matter_n assume_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o seed_n of_o david_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o particular_a he_o take_v 1._o a_o true_a humane_a body_n not_o the_o show_n of_o a_o body_n not_o any_o divine_a or_o celestial_a body_n but_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n the_o very_a flesh_n which_o the_o body_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o 2._o a_o true_a humane_a soul_n aswell_o as_o body_n mat._n 26._o 38._o mark_v 14._o 34._o luke_n 23._o 46._o 3._o the_o natural_a propriety_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n for_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n heb._n 2._o 12._o &_o 4._o 18._o by_o propriety_n i_o mean_v such_o propriety_n as_o agree_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n now_o or_o by_o god_n decree_n shâ—ll_v be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o his_o body_n on_o earth_n be_v heavy_a and_o need_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v but_o now_o in_o heaven_n be_v spiritual_a shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o needs_o no_o food_n 4._o the_o infirmity_n belong_v unto_o our_o nature_n both_o in_o soul_n &_o body_n that_o this_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v we_o must_v distinguish_v as_o first_o about_o the_o infirmity_n bodily_a some_o arise_v from_o a_o outward_a cause_n some_o a_o inward_a those_o that_o arise_v from_o outward_a cause_n christ_n bear_v only_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o bear_v such_o be_v the_o calamity_n and_o sorsorrowe_n inflict_v upon_o he_o by_o other_o and_o bear_v by_o he_o as_o our_o highpriest_n these_o that_o arise_v from_o a_o inward_a cause_n do_v either_o universal_o follow_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n since_o it_o be_v fall_v as_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o heat_n cold_a weariness_n pain_n or_o the_o like_a or_o else_o be_v personal_a and_o arise_v not_o from_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o man_n nor_o fall_v upon_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n but_o be_v find_v only_o in_o some_o man_n such_o as_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o disease_n the_o former_a sort_n christ_n bare_a not_o the_o latter_a now_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v likewise_o of_o two_o sort_n some_o vicious_a and_o detestable_a as_o sin_n other_o unblameable_a deserve_v rather_o pity_n then_o punishment_n as_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n fear_v sadness_n anger_n and_o the_o like_a the_o former_a sort_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n luke_n 1._o 35._o heb._n 4._o 15._o joh._n 8._o 46._o the_o latter_a be_v luke_n 2._o 52._o mark_v 13._o 32._o mat_n 26._o 37._o john_n 11._o 33._o and_o those_o affection_n in_o christ_n differ_v much_o from_o we_o for_o his_o be_v easy_o rule_v by_o right_a reason_n but_o not_o so_o we_o his_o be_v carry_v only_o to_o good_a object_n we_o often_o to_o evil_a christ_n be_v trouble_v in_o his_o affection_n and_o so_o be_v we_o but_o with_o great_a difference_n his_o affection_n be_v without_o sin_n as_o a_o glass_n that_o be_v clean_o and_o have_v clean_a water_n in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v shake_v and_o toss_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o filth_n in_o the_o water_n but_o if_o the_o glass_n be_v foul_a and_o mud_n be_v settle_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o water_n if_o it_o be_v shake_v the_o water_n be_v all_o foul_a so_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o trouble_n of_o christ_n affection_n and_o we_o the_o five_o point_n be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o that_o be_v not_o assoon_o as_o man_n be_v fall_v but_o long_o after_o it_o be_v defer_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n of_o purpose_n that_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o may_v both_o feel_v his_o disease_n and_o see_v need_n to_o call_v for_o the_o remedy_n and_o exercise_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v unrecoverable_o fall_v into_o mischief_n of_o themselves_o and_o at_o that_o time_n be_v this_o wonderful_a work_n do_v when_o most_o fit_o a_o example_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o mercy_n towards_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v show_v for_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n almost_o full_a and_o among_o the_o gentile_n in_o that_o ripe_a age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v innumerable_a elect_a one_o ready_a for_o the_o spiritual_a harvest_n matthew_n 9_o 37._o luke_n 10._o 2._o john_n 4._o 35._o gal._n 4._o 4._o the_o six_o point_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v incarnate_a and_o these_o be_v diverse_a first_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o offend_v second_o for_o satisfaction_n the_o malediction_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o particular_a death_n must_v be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o that_o will_v be_v our_o surety_n now_o as_o god_n he_o be_v impassable_a and_o immortal_a he_o can_v not_o suffer_v nor_o die_v three_o he_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n and_o fit_a to_o deal_v with_o man_n and_o for_o man_n as_o concern_v not_o only_o our_o necessity_n but_o our_o infirmity_n too_o heb._n 2._o 17._o 18._o the_o seven_o point_n be_v how_o he_o be_v incarnate_a or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o incarnation_n how_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o can_v full_o be_v express_v or_o comprehend_v especial_o by_o we_o in_o this_o estate_n of_o mortality_n yet_o diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v utter_v as_o 1._o he_o do_v not_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v extra_fw-la subiectum_fw-la or_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o mind_n or_o as_o it_o be_v common_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o all_o man_n but_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o one_o subject_n in_o uno_fw-la individuo_fw-la 2._o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o the_o conception_n join_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o personal_a union_n so_o as_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v a_o person_n as_o it_o do_v in_o other_o man_n but_o do_v and_o do_v subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v carry_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o both_o his_o nature_n make_v but_o one_o person_n in_o he_o and_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o place_n luke_n 1._o 36._o isaiah_n 7._o 14._o 3._o we_o may_v approach_v to_o a_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o union_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o other_o union_n the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v one_o not_o in_o essence_n as_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v one_o nor_o in_o nature_n as_o soul_n and_o body_n make_v a_o three_o nature_n nor_o be_v this_o union_n carnal_a as_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o nor_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a as_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o or_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v one_o but_o personal_a the_o two_o nature_n be_v one_o in_o person_n nor_o be_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o word_n by_o simple_a inhabitation_n
christ_n psalm_n 31._o now_o there_o be_v certain_a gift_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o till_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o impassibility_n and_o immortality_n on_o earth_n he_o may_v and_o do_v suffer_v and_o die_v but_o now_o in_o heaven_n he_o can_v neither_o suffer_v nor_o die_v any_o more_o roman_n 6._o 10._o thus_o of_o the_o second_o effect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n in_o the_o incarnation_n the_o three_o effect_n belong_v to_o both_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o office_n for_o from_o this_o union_n arise_v a_o fit_a mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o both_o nature_n consider_v as_o unite_v be_v christ_n our_o mediator_n so_o as_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n be_v do_v by_o christ_n in_o both_o nature_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o action_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n so_o confound_v but_o that_o each_o nature_n do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o that_o nature_n only_o to_o speak_v distinct_o in_o every_o thing_n do_v for_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v consider_v first_o the_o worker_n and_o that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n consider_v in_o his_o person_n second_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o work_v and_o that_o be_v his_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a three_o the_o work_a itself_o and_o that_o follow_v that_o nature_n that_o do_v work_v four_o the_o work_n or_o the_o thing_n outward_o do_v which_o they_o call_v in_o another_o language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o outward_a work_n be_v do_v by_o the_o diverse_a work_n of_o each_o nature_n concur_v to_o dispatch_v the_o work_n as_o to_o sacrifice_v for_o man_n sin_n be_v one_o work_n yet_o to_o this_o work_n concur_v the_o work_n of_o both_o nature_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v offer_v as_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v enable_v and_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o chirurgery_n when_o a_o limb_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o burn_v or_o sear_v up_o all_o at_o once_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o sword_n or_o other_o instrument_n make_v red_a hot_a yet_o there_o we_o see_v in_o that_o fire_a sword_n that_o it_o be_v still_o but_o one_o sword_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o it_o fire_n and_o iron_n and_o these_o two_o nature_n have_v different_a force_n the_o one_o to_o cut_v and_o the_o other_o to_o burn_v and_o there_o be_v two_o work_n diverse_a the_o iron_n cut_v and_o the_o fire_n or_o heat_n burn_v and_o yet_o the_o outward_a work_n be_v but_o one_o work_n do_v at_o once_o which_o be_v the_o sear_a of_o the_o member_n by_o cut_v the_o last_o effect_n of_o this_o unite_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o the_o humane_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o honour_n and_o worship_n give_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v be_v a_o creature_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o honour_n to_o receive_v divine_a worship_n in_o as_o much_o as_o worship_n be_v direct_v to_o that_o person_n that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n thus_o of_o the_o last_o point_n in_o the_o explication_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o use_v follow_v and_o be_v for_o information_n and_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n we_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o diverse_a thing_n as_o 1_o concern_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o here_o mortality_n and_o immortality_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n it_o be_v true_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o uncreated_a without_o beginning_n and_o yet_o do_v begin_v in_o time_n a_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o god_n bless_v over_o all_o for_o ever_o god_n before_o all_o age_n and_o yet_o man_n live_v among_o we_o god_n before_o the_o flesh_n god_n in_o flesh_n and_o god_n with_o flesh_n by_o his_o miracle_n show_v his_o divinity_n and_o by_o his_o suffering_n show_v his_o humanity_n have_v one_o generation_n without_o beginning_n and_o another_o generation_n without_o example_n in_o the_o one_o he_o make_v man_n and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o deliver_v man_n the_o one_o be_v before_o man_n and_o the_o other_o above_o man_n god_n son_n become_v man_n son_n and_o yet_o not_o change_v from_o what_o he_o be_v but_o assume_v what_o he_o be_v not_o the_o take_n of_o our_o low_a estate_n do_v not_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o high_a estate_n for_o he_o so_o take_v what_o be_v we_o as_o he_o lose_v not_o what_o be_v his_o own_o join_v both_o nature_n in_o such_o a_o bond_n as_o neither_o majesty_n consume_v the_o inferior_a nor_o assumption_n diminish_v the_o superior_a in_o man_n change_v the_o condition_n of_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o in_o himself_o remain_v unchangeable_a the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n in_o the_o incarnation_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o be_v believe_v not_o discuss_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n i_o know_v but_o how_o he_o be_v make_v so_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v any_o creature_n know_v the_o mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n be_v reveil_v in_o this_o last_o age_n reveil_v i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n do_v but_o not_o reveil_v how_o it_o be_v do_v 2_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o this_o work_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o communicate_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o creature_n the_o other_o be_v in_o contrive_v the_o form_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o the_o first_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o the_o creature_n &_o that_o he_o have_v do_v three_o way_n first_o by_o communicate_v nature_n to_o the_o creature_n that_o high_a being_n grant_v nature_n &_o be_v with_o nature_n with_o great_a diversity_n of_o propriety_n in_o that_o be_v 2._o by_o communicate_v grace_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o certain_a creature_n that_o by_o god_n gift_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o a_o similitude_n &_o likeness_n of_o god_n himself_o whether_o on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n now_o the_o three_o way_n be_v above_o the_o former_a to_o be_v adore_v and_o admire_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o be_v a_o way_n by_o which_o god_n do_v not_o give_v any_o create_a gift_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o grace_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o glory_n do_v give_v himself_o to_o the_o creature_n to_o make_v one_o person_n with_o the_o creature_n the_o first_o way_n god_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o creature_n the_o second_o way_n to_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o three_o way_n to_o christ_n man_n and_o yet_o observe_v and_o wonder_v for_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v communicate_v himself_o to_o all_o creature_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n comprehend_v in_o a_o epitome_n or_o by_o way_n of_o repetition_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o little_a world_n when_o god_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o he_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n exalt_v every_o creature_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o himself_o now_o for_o the_o other_o point_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o contrive_v a_o way_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n lose_v do_v great_o appear_v in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n for_o the_o debt_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v so_o great_a that_o none_o ought_v to_o pay_v it_o but_o man_n &_o none_o can_v pay_v it_o but_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n assume_v man_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o so_o man_n that_o in_o nature_n ought_v to_o pay_v and_o can_v not_o in_o person_n may_v make_v full_a discharge_n again_o all_o mankind_n it_o lie_v under_o sin_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v have_v all_o damn_a the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v have_v all_o save_v now_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n moderate_v between_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o by_o this_o way_n satisfy_v both_o his_o justice_n be_v please_v in_o give_v a_o surety_n so_o as_o the_o offence_n be_v infinite_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v god_n it_o be_v exhaust_v by_o a_o infinite_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o the_o surety_n satisfy_v second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n shall_v work_v in_o we_o by_o way_n of_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o some_o thing_n that_o respect_v christ_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n that_o respect_v christian_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v inflame_v in_o we_o
be_v plain_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 2_o 3._o isaiah_n 6._o 7._o with_o act._n 28._o 25._o act._n 5._o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o hence_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n reckon_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n matth._n 28._o 29._o 2._o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o the_o creed_n intimate_v in_o place_v this_o article_n last_o and_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o scripture_n where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n luk._n 4._o 18._o esa_n 61._o 1._o joh._n 14._o 16._o 26._o and_o 15._o 26._o and_o of_o the_o son_n joh._n 16._o 7._o 14._o and_o 20._o 22._o rom._n 8._o 9_o gal._n 6._o 4._o 3._o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o scripture_n matth._n 3._o 17._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 4._o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o son_n this_o appear_v also_o in_o this_o that_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 619_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 13._o as_o also_o by_o this_o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unpardonable_a mat._n 12._o 31._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n be_v that_o every_o christian_a in_o particular_a do_v profess_v to_o believe_v in_o and_o put_v his_o trust_n upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o his_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n now_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o article_n may_v appear_v it_o will_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o what_o he_o be_v in_o effect_n or_o operation_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v ground_v our_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o rest_n upon_o he_o as_o first_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v gen._n 1._o 2._o and_o therefore_o can_v alter_v his_o disposition_n second_o that_o he_o be_v immense_a and_o everywhere_a present_n psal_n 139._o 7._o joh._n 14._o 16._o rom._n 8._o 9_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v three_o that_o he_o be_v omniscient_a act._n 1._o 16._o and_o 10._o 19_o and_o 20._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o heb._n 9_o 8._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o and_o therefore_o he_o know_v what_o we_o want_v and_o what_o be_v needful_a for_o us._n four_o that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a esa_n 11._o 2._o mich._n 3._o 8._o pro._n 1._o 7._o and_o 7._o 8._o rom._n 15._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 4._o and_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o and_o make_v we_o happy_a thus_o of_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o his_o nature_n what_o he_o be_v by_o effect_n or_o operation_n follow_v and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v all_o which_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v &_o aught_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n upon_o he_o now_o these_o benefit_n be_v either_o common_a or_o proper_a the_o common_a benefit_n be_v such_o as_o belong_v either_o to_o all_o creature_n or_o to_o all_o man_n the_o proper_a benefit_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o godly_a &_o elect_a the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n common_a to_o all_o creature_n be_v the_o make_n of_o they_o at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o special_a prepare_v and_o quicken_n of_o the_o first_o matter_n that_o it_o may_v produce_v the_o several_a form_n of_o thing_n thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o fowl_n that_o sit_v upon_o her_o egg_n till_o the_o young_a one_o be_v hatch_v gen._n 1._o 2._o so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n sit_v upon_o the_o first_o chaos_n till_o it_o be_v make_v apt_a for_o the_o several_a form_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o garnish_v the_o heaven_n job_n 26._o 13._o and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v life_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n still_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o sort_n of_o thing_n thus_o god_n send_v his_o spirit_n still_o and_o they_o be_v create_v psal_n 104._o 30._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n as_o 1._o the_o special_a form_n and_o inliving_a of_o every_o particular_a man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n thus_o job_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n job_n 33._o 4._o psal_n 139._o 14_o 15._o 2._o the_o invention_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o skill_n for_o the_o manage_n of_o particular_a science_n and_o trade_n and_o calling_n among_o man_n there_o be_v in_o all_o trade_n and_o profession_n of_o man_n such_o thing_n of_o skill_n as_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v discover_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o the_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n bezaliel_n and_o aholiab_n have_v for_o building_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exod._n 31._o 3._o so_o gâ—deons_n skill_n in_o matter_n of_o war_n judg._n 6._o 34._o and_o that_o these_o thing_n must_v needs_o come_v from_o above_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o nature_n in_o any_o one_o man_n can_v hardly_o reach_v to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o any_o more_o trade_n or_o calling_n than_o one_o though_o he_o be_v help_v with_o instruction_n 3._o the_o inspiration_n of_o certain_a man_n to_o conceive_v and_o write_v the_o book_n of_o god_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o sacred_a frame_n of_o holy_a word_n come_v not_o by_o the_o wit_n or_o skill_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o immediate_a divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2_o pet._n 1._o ult._n this_o i_o reckon_v among_o the_o benefit_n common_a for_o though_o the_o man_n inspire_v be_v all_o holy_a man_n yet_o the_o matter_n inspire_v serve_v for_o use_v to_o wicked_a man_n as_o well_o as_o godly_a for_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v available_a only_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n yet_o it_o serve_v for_o so_o much_o information_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o may_v leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o it_o serve_v to_o terrific_a they_o for_o their_o sin_n 4._o the_o qualify_a of_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o public_a teach_n for_o this_o skill_n be_v above_o nature_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o teacher_n be_v give_v sometime_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o well_o as_o godly_a neh._n 9_o 20._o act._n 20._o 20._o and_o so_o the_o gift_n of_o teach_v may_v be_v bestow_v upon_o wicked_a man_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v like_o the_o carpenter_n that_o build_v noah_n ark_n and_o yet_o be_v drown_v themselves_o such_o be_v judas_n 5._o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v and_o work_v of_o miracle_n these_o be_v all_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o yet_o these_o gift_n may_v be_v find_v in_o wicked_a man_n mat._n 7._o 22_o 23._o 6._o the_o high_a gift_n of_o illumination_n in_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v above_o nature_n for_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v a_o veil_n over_o their_o understand_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 15._o esa_n 25._o 8._o now_o if_o this_o veil_n be_v in_o any_o part_n pull_v off_o it_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a anoint_v and_o eye-salue_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o rev._n 3._o 18._o now_o this_o gift_n of_o enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o theory_n of_o it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o wicked_a man_n but_o not_o with_o application_n and_o practice_n heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o thus_o wicked_a man_n may_v receive_v so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o very_a power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v luk._n 8._o 13._o but_o this_o taste_n be_v without_o digestion_n they_o be_v not_o sound_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o present_a world_n nor_o will_v they_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o
the_o word_n they_o rejoice_v in_o nor_o do_v they_o apply_v the_o promise_n to_o themselves_o so_o as_o to_o believe_v god_n favour_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 7._o the_o gift_n of_o restrain_v grace_n this_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v make_v to_o forbear_v many_o vile_a action_n contrary_a to_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o to_o act_v diverse_a thing_n whole_o above_o his_o own_o disposition_n so_o as_o he_o be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v another_o man_n as_o saul_n be_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o many_o man_n even_o among_o the_o heathen_a have_v a_o expression_n on_o of_o valour_n wisdom_n chastity_n justice_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n thus_o god_n keep_v abimelech_n from_o abraham_n wife_n gen._n 20._o 6._o thus_o haman_n can_v refrain_v his_o rage_n against_o mordecai_n hest._n 5._o 10._o if_o this_o gift_n be_v not_o wicked_a man_n will_v be_v as_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o desert_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o restrain_v a_o man_n corruption_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o mortify_v they_o thus_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tâ—at_o be_v common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o the_o surpass_a glory_n of_o his_o work_n be_v in_o the_o benefit_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a only_o &_o so_o his_o work_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o general_n or_o in_o particular_a the_o general_a work_n be_v 1._o the_o conception_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v fit_a for_o that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n math._n 1._o 18._o isaiah_n 61._o 1._o and_o 42._o 1._o and_o thus_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o 2._o his_o habitation_n in_o the_o godly_a their_o heart_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n rom._n 8._o 11._o eph._n 2._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 3._o the_o regeneration_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o their_o season_n joh._n 3._o 3._o 5._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o tit._n 3._o 5._o thus_o they_o be_v wash_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o and_o in_o respect_n of_o new_a grace_n the_o godly_a be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n every_o grace_n be_v as_o a_o word_n or_o letter_n grave_v upon_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o 4._o the_o unite_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a into_o one_o mystical_a body_n be_v himself_o the_o bond_n of_o that_o union_n in_o jesus_n christ_n of_o which_o most_o glorious_a work_v the_o scripture_n speak_v evident_o eph._n 4._o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o 5._o the_o quicken_a and_o raise_v up_o of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n rom._n 8._o 10._o the_o particular_a work_n or_o thing_n he_o work_v in_o the_o godly_a be_v such_o as_o these_o marvelous_a thing_n as_o 1._o liberty_n liberty_n i_o say_v chief_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n make_v a_o godly_a man_n able_a to_o subdue_v such_o corruption_n as_o nostrength_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a argument_n or_o mean_n can_v ever_o master_v this_o be_v far_o above_o restrain_v grace_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o say_v s._n paul_n from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n rom._n 8._o 2._o and_o this_o the_o spirit_n do_v first_o by_o work_v a_o spiritual_a circumcision_n upon_o the_o heart_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o employ_v himself_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o mortification_n till_o he_o give_v deadly_a wound_n to_o his_o belove_a sin_n and_o at_o length_n cast_v they_o away_o like_o a_o loathsome_a foreskin_n rom._n 2._o 29._o make_v a_o man_n to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v himself_o &_o pray_v against_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n till_o he_o get_v some_o victory_n over_o his_o corruption_n rom._n 8._o 13._o and_o in_o this_o work_n the_o holy_a ghost_n discover_v himself_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o burn_a as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v he_o esa_n 4._o 4._o second_o by_o lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o consent_n and_o earnest_a desire_n and_o groan_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o corruption_n gal._n 5._o 17._o three_o by_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o hear_v a_o word_n behind_o he_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a isaiah_n 30._o that_o be_v by_o daily_a good_a motion_n and_o inward_a check_n of_o conscience_n which_o tend_v to_o dissuade_v a_o man_n from_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n four_o by_o baptise_v the_o penitent_a sinner_n with_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n matth._n 3._o 11._o which_o be_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o inflame_v his_o affection_n that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o indignation_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o holy_a revenge_n against_o his_o corruption_n and_o a_o unspeakable_a zeal_n after_o righteousness_n and_o god_n glory_n 2._o the_o infuse_v of_o divine_a gift_n qualify_a the_o godly_a with_o such_o ability_n as_o be_v altogether_o above_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v faith_n love_n hope_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v thing_n above_o reason_n and_o without_o mean_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 17_o 18_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o heb._n 11._o 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v likewise_o shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o make_v a_o man_n hope_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o another_o world_n gal._n 5._o 5._o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n or_o supplication_n zach._n 12._o 11._o because_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o qualify_v a_o man_n with_o such_o a_o language_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o god_n with_o judgement_n affection_n and_o confidence_n rom._n 8._o 15._o yea_o beside_o these_o he_o bestow_v such_o gift_n upon_o the_o godly_a in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o they_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o as_o when_o the_o spirit_n make_v a_o man_n resemble_v god_n in_o his_o contentment_n in_o his_o love_n in_o his_o knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o a_o pure_a and_o sound_a mind_n and_o patience_n and_o goodness_n and_o such_o like_a first_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n unmoveable_a like_a god_n delight_v and_o please_v and_o at_o rest_n in_o himself_o without_o discontentment_n at_o his_o condition_n and_o this_o peace_n and_o joy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o rom._n 15._o 13._o and_o 14._o 17._o second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o man_n to_o resemble_v god_n in_o his_o love_n to_o the_o godly_a above_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n rom._n 15._o 30._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o three_o to_o let_v go_v all_o the_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o catalogue_n gal._n 5._o 22._o i_o will_v only_o instance_n further_o in_o that_o grace_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n to_o make_v a_o man_n understand_v supernatural_a thing_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v they_o not_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 13._o 10._o matth._n 13._o 11._o as_o to_o know_v how_o god_n stand_v affect_v to_o we_o yea_o to_o know_v the_o height_n length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o eph._n 3._o 19_o 20._o yea_o to_o know_v those_o sacred_a truth_n so_o as_o to_o be_v transform_v by_o they_o and_o change_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n teach_v we_o from_o one_o glorious_a grace_n to_o another_o 2_o cor._n 3._o ult._n now_o this_o knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n from_o above_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o both_o by_o cure_v and_o make_v sound_a our_o mind_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o and_o by_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v joh._n 14._o 26._o the_o three_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o elect_a be_v the_o fanctification_n of_o their_o work_n or_o
as_o when_o out_o of_o the_o like_n of_o the_o write_n of_o old_a philosopher_n they_o bring_v in_o angel_n worship_n into_o the_o church_n colos_n 2._o 8._o 19_o and_o such_o stuff_n also_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v superstitious_a observation_n when_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v urge_v with_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n or_o necessity_n col._n 2._o 8._o 20._o of_o this_o nature_n be_v profane_a and_o old_a wife_n fable_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 7._o and_o such_o be_v all_o that_o stuff_n man_n haunt_v after_o that_o will_v not_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n but_o curious_o search_v after_o thing_n not_o reveil_v second_o true_a doctrine_n may_v be_v unwholesome_a and_o so_o we_o find_v diverse_a instance_n in_o scripture_n as_o first_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o varnish_a by_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o observe_v or_o regard_v and_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v inform_v when_o man_n in_o deliver_v the_o truth_n study_n to_o show_v their_o own_o wit_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n truth_n this_o be_v not_o wholesome_a for_o the_o hearer_n and_o therefore_o exclaim_v against_o and_o protest_v against_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o diverse_a place_n 1._o cor._n 1._o &_o 2._o colos_n 2._o 4._o second_o the_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o knotty_a and_o obscure_a place_n that_o be_v neither_o easy_a nor_o necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o in_o handle_v whereof_o scandalous_a or_o dangerous_a conceit_n may_v be_v raise_v in_o man_n mind_n thus_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_n be_v pervert_v as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n complain_v 2._o pet._n 3._o 17._o three_o when_o disputation_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v bring_v in_o when_o the_o question_n be_v doubtful_a and_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v entangle_v rom._n 14._o 1._o four_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v divide_v unskilful_o and_o ignorant_o as_o when_o strong_a meat_n be_v give_v to_o babe_n and_o strong_a man_n can_v get_v nothing_o but_o milk_n thus_o as_o they_o be_v wholesome_a word_n second_o they_o be_v say_v pattern_n to_o be_v pattern_n the_o collection_n of_o the_o choice_a truth_n into_o one_o frame_n or_o body_n be_v call_v here_o a_o pattern_n and_o so_o the_o creed_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n because_o in_o the_o creed_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o short_a but_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o all_o those_o truth_n in_o a_o little_a room_n which_o be_v at_o large_a and_o dispersedly_z handle_v throughout_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o fit_o be_v the_o creed_n call_v the_o little_a bible_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o pattern_n because_o we_o may_v compare_v with_o it_o all_o the_o truth_n we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n and_o mark_v how_o they_o agree_v with_o or_o suit_n to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o because_o we_o may_v try_v all_o doctrine_n we_o hear_v and_o free_v ourselves_o from_o the_o intanglement_n of_o such_o controversy_n about_o opinion_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o or_o belong_v not_o to_o our_o creed_n as_o the_o decalogue_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o all_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v and_o note_n the_o lord_n prayer_n a_o pattern_n of_o all_o request_n to_o god_n so_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o all_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v thus_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n fit_o serve_v for_o it_o the_o more_o manifest_a description_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v afterward_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o pattern_n follow_v when_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o pattern_n he_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o a_o minister_n creed_n or_o as_o to_o a_o christian_a in_o general_n as_o a_o minister_n he_o be_v enjoin_v with_o all_o care_n to_o endeavour_n to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o with_o great_a respect_n to_o teach_v often_o and_o powerful_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o pattern_n as_o the_o principal_a truth_n he_o shall_v aim_v at_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o shall_v not_o through_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n affect_v curiosity_n or_o novelty_n but_o build_v up_o his_o hearer_n in_o all_o the_o knowledge_n he_o can_v infuse_v into_o they_o by_o continual_a teach_n of_o those_o doctrine_n if_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o a_o christian_a in_o general_a than_o this_o be_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v exceed_o careful_a to_o get_v the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o main_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o above_o all_o doctrine_n keep_v those_o as_o a_o great_a treasure_n and_o so_o in_o particular_a since_o we_o have_v in_o the_o creed_n such_o a_o excellent_a frame_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o regard_v these_o doctrine_n with_o all_o respect_n there_o be_v twelve_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n desirous_a to_o hear_v learn_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n god_n of_o these_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o because_o we_o see_v here_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o shall_v keep_v this_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n the_o apostle_n see_v it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o excellent_a use_n for_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v learned_a and_o keep_v as_o a_o great_a treasure_n and_o the_o commandment_n to_o keep_v they_o import_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o point_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o forget_v yet_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o remember_v and_o whatsoever_o we_o want_v affection_n in_o yet_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v great_o affect_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o sin_n of_o great_a unfaithfulness_n to_o neglect_v these_o point_n and_o show_v we_o be_v too_o wise_a in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o learn_v and_o keep_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v in_o some_o special_a manner_n charge_v we_o to_o regard_v 2._o because_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o these_o it_o doctrine_n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o open_v this_o school_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v lesson_n that_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v not_o from_o wise_a man_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o from_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o alone_o the_o glory_n of_o reveal_v these_o high_a mystery_n belong_v 3._o because_o the_o matter_n here_o contain_v be_v doctrine_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n that_o be_v ever_o teach_v or_o learn_v in_o the_o world_n matter_n what_o high_a doctrine_n can_v there_o be_v then_o of_o god_n &_o the_o church_n of_o god_n no_o science_n have_v such_o a_o subject_n the_o physics_n entreat_v but_o of_o the_o natural_a body_n astronomy_n but_o of_o the_o heaven_n all_o the_o mathematics_n but_o of_o some_o particular_a and_o inferior_a subject_n and_o so_o all_o art_n only_a theologie_n and_o in_o theologie_n the_o creed_n entreat_v of_o a_o number_n of_o most_o choice_n mystery_n in_o divine_a thing_n all_o the_o doctrine_n here_o be_v such_o as_o natural_a reason_n or_o sense_n can_v say_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o for_o except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o article_n nature_n be_v altogether_o silent_a in_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v wonderful_o desirous_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o knowledge_n for_o to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o easy_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o vulgar_a but_o to_o be_v inform_v in_o thing_n remove_v from_o the_o sense_n belong_v to_o the_o wise_a only_o 4._o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o universality_n all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v catholic_a doctrine_n it_o have_v be_v entertain_v with_o great_a honour_n in_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o doctrine_n which_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v learned_a and_o admire_v shall_v be_v much_o attend_v to_o by_o we_o and_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o creed_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n since_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o read_v and_o respect_v the_o confession_n of_o particular_a church_n yea_o of_o particular_a man_n then_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o study_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a it_o contain_v the_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n live_v and_o die_v 5._o because_o it_o be_v matter_n that_o be_v
martialis_n ignatius_n irena_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o those_o of_o their_o time_n do_v not_o proceed_v further_o than_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o socrates_n his_o eccless_a hist._n chap._n 19_o we_o find_v the_o creed_n thus_o recite_v we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n beget_v of_o he_o before_o all_o world_n true_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n who_o descend_v and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o one_o catholic_a church_n reach_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o in_o saint_n ambrose_n his_o time_n the_o baptise_a be_v ask_v three_o question_n as_o first_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o the_o baptize_v answer_v i_o believe_v and_o then_o he_o be_v dip_v under_o the_o water_n second_o he_o be_v ask_v do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o cross_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o believe_v and_o then_o be_v dip_v again_o three_o he_o be_v ask_v do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v the_o three_o time_n dip_v ambrose_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 7._o so_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o full_o finish_v in_o this_o form_n it_o now_o be_v till_o about_o the_o four_o age_n after_o christ_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o these_o article_n the_o creed_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o creed_n there_o have_v be_v diverse_a creed_n make_v in_o the_o several_a age_n since_o christ_n some_o by_o particular_a writer_n some_o by_o counsel_n of_o particular_a writer_n athanasius_n creed_n do_v most_o excellent_a which_o be_v the_o creed_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n next_o before_o the_o litany_n and_o of_o counsel_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a creed_n the_o nicen_n creed_n which_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n also_o set_v down_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n as_o also_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o ephesian_a synod_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o calcedonian_a synod_n read_v am._n pol._n synt_n theol._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o now_o this_o creed_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o any_o other_o creed_n and_o that_o other_o creed_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v exposition_n of_o this_o creed_n second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n to_o give_v it_o authority_n above_o all_o humane_a write_n even_o those_o that_o have_v much_o or_o most_o excel_v the_o confession_n of_o national_n church_n have_v be_v worthy_o have_v in_o great_a request_n so_o have_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o so_o have_v the_o apocrypha_n scripture_n but_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o creed_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n be_v humane_a though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n they_o be_v divine_a and_o these_o of_o all_o humane_a write_n be_v the_o best_a yet_o not_o without_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o translator_n whereas_o the_o original_a in_o both_o testament_n be_v divine_a both_o for_o matter_n order_n and_o word_n also_o thus_o of_o the_o author_n the_o kind_n of_o writing_n follow_v creed_n symbolum_n be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o most_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v plain_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_a word_n the_o creed_n be_v first_o pen_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n if_o the_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o sin_n and_o bolus_fw-la than_o it_o may_v signify_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o morsel_n or_o as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n may_v well_o swallow_v at_o once_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a scripture_n contain_v but_o the_o divine_a furnish_n of_o god_n table_n as_o it_o be_v the_o creed_n contain_v each_o particular_a christian_n morsel_n so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v and_o must_v swallow_v and_o receive_v down_o into_o his_o heart_n without_o leave_v any_o of_o these_o article_n out_o second_o a_o draught_n even_o as_o much_o as_o a_o net_n can_v take_v at_o once_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o word_n the_o fisherman_n be_v the_o christian_a man_n the_o net_n be_v faith_n the_o creed_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a can_v take_v at_o a_o draught_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a the_o word_n shall_v be_v derive_v of_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o it_o may_v signify_v all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o five_o thing_n 1._o a_o shot_n it_o contain_v the_o reckon_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v for_o the_o church_n be_v deduct_v or_o cast_v in_o out_o of_o the_o several_a write_n of_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o a_o watchword_n or_o any_o sign_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n by_o which_o the_o soldier_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o spy_n or_o stranger_n and_o so_o may_v show_v to_o what_o captain_n or_o colour_n he_o belong_v so_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o military_a sign_n by_o which_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o spiritual_a spy_n and_o foreigner_n it_o be_v god_n watchword_n 3._o the_o motto_n or_o poesy_n or_o word_n give_v in_o man_n arm_n so_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o christian_n motto_n his_o word_n which_o be_v set_v in_o his_o arm_n be_v make_v noble_a in_o blood_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o able_a to_o give_v the_o arm_n of_o his_o spiritual_a house_n and_o kindred_n 4._o a_o token_n or_o bill_n of_o exchange_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o trade_n or_o receive_v commodity_n by_o the_o creed_n the_o christian_n may_v trade_v for_o any_o spiritual_a commodity_n 5._o a_o passport_n christian_n be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n a_o great_a way_n from_o home_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v not_o let_v a_o man_n pass_v without_o his_o authentic_a passport_n now_o by_o his_o creed_n the_o christian_a man_n may_v pass_v and_o find_v entertainment_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o for_o the_o name_n creed_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o tell_v when_o it_o first_o come_v up_o in_o our_o language_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o come_v of_o the_o first_o word_n which_o be_v in_o latin_a credo_fw-la render_v i_o believe_v but_o by_o the_o way_n if_o these_o article_n be_v a_o creed_n than_o they_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n nor_o to_o be_v say_v as_o a_o prayer_n as_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n do_v abuse_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o title_n i_o believe_v mark_v 9_o 24._o in_o the_o creed_n itself_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o matter_n of_o duty_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n believe_v which_o be_v the_o hand_n or_o clasp_v creed_n that_o take_v hold_v of_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o article_n second_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o two_o head_n as_o it_o concern_v god_n or_o the_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o cumber_v religion_n with_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n that_o may_v concern_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n concern_v god_n the_o article_n look_v upon_o all_o three_o person_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n among_o his_o attribute_n single_v out_o his_o almightiness_n and_o among_o his_o work_n look_n upon_o his_o make_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o christ_n faith_n look_v upon_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n in_o his_o person_n it_o acknowledge_v his_o divine_a nature_n as_o god_n only_a son_n and_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o these_o two_o word_n viz._n conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o birth_n of_o a_o virgin_n his_o office_n be_v consider_v according_a to_o his_o estate_n both_o of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n in_o his_o humiliation_n be_v consider_v his_o suffering_n first_o in_o body_n in_o that_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o then_o in_o soul_n in_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o his_o exaltation_n faith_n view_v his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n
from_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v to_o liken_v god_n to_o it_o without_o singular_a injury_n isaiah_n 40._o 17._o 4._o god_n do_v not_o now_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o help_n of_o demonstration_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o school_n there_o be_v no_o essence_n before_o he_o nor_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v leave_v the_o name_n or_o nature_n of_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v 6._o we_o be_v in_o and_o of_o ourselves_o much_o more_o unable_a to_o conceive_v of_o god_n than_o we_o be_v at_o the_o first_o in_o our_o creation_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o fall_n from_o god_n into_o sin_n the_o light_n we_o have_v be_v put_v ouâ—_n and_o nothing_o leave_v but_o sparkle_n these_o sparkle_v leave_v breed_v more_o smoke_n in_o our_o mind_n then_o either_o heat_n or_o light_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o we_o natural_o a_o world_n of_o atheistical_a conceit_n strange_a opinion_n about_o god_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o variety_n of_o strange_a religion_n but_o also_o by_o that_o natural_a atheism_n which_o every_o man_n by_o occasion_n feel_v in_o himself_o when_o 〈◊〉_d he_o either_o doubt_n of_o god_n and_o think_v thing_n that_o be_v altogether_o disagree_v and_o disproportionall_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o singular_a debility_n and_o impotency_n to_o take_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n especial_o with_o affection_n into_o our_o heart_n 3._o a_o slippery_a kind_n of_o levity_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o what_o we_o do_v receive_v we_o lose_v and_o forget_v or_o else_o change_v into_o other_o conceit_n l._n 4._o a_o unspeakable_a kind_n of_o sluggishness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o study_v this_o doctrine_n 5._o what_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v come_v into_o our_o mind_n for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o stain_v it_o miserable_o with_o villainous_a and_o filthy_a thought_n and_o desire_n 6._o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o but_o only_o his_o back_n part_n in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n exod._n 33._o 7._o the_o devil_n use_v all_o their_o method_n to_o keep_v man_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 8._o the_o world_n distract_v we_o and_o devour_v usual_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v about_o the_o study_n of_o god_n 9_o god_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v revenge_v on_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o many_o man_n do_v hide_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o way_n from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o difficulty_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n both_o to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o more_o diligence_n and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o thankful_a if_o god_n be_v please_v in_o any_o measure_n to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o us._n for_o the_o three_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o extreme_a difficult_a to_o know_v god_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o despair_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o though_o the_o creature_n of_o itself_o can_v conceive_v god_n yet_o god_n can_v reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o the_o creature_n capacity_n god_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_n of_o eternity_n only_o know_v and_o see_v to_o himself_o since_o the_o creation_n have_v be_v please_v to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o secret_a seat_n and_o by_o certain_a mean_n or_o degree_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o man_n as_o 1._o by_o plant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n certain_a natural_a and_o common_a notion_n and_o general_a principle_n concern_v god_n these_o be_v and_o be_v in_o every_o man_n like_o little_a sparkle_n of_o light_n and_o fire_n fasten_v in_o man_n mind_n and_o such_o as_o by_o glimpse_n show_v some_o little_a conception_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o apparition_n god_n be_v please_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o appeaâ—e_v unto_o man_n and_o by_o some_o certain_a visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o man_n 3._o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o by_o unfold_n before_o man_n in_o a_o open_a and_o â—â—sting_a show_n the_o various_a form_n and_o shape_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v he_o by_o they_o do_v augment_v the_o light_n of_o the_o natural_a sparkle_n and_o evident_o confirm_v and_o prove_v his_o divinity_n wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n to_o man_n rom._n 1._o 4._o when_o none_o of_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o so_o much_o as_o may_v save_v his_o soul_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o happy_a fellowship_n with_o god_n god_n be_v please_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o infinite_a depth_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o his_o eternal_a mind_n a_o frame_n of_o description_n and_o testimony_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n and_o this_o in_o his_o due_a time_n by_o degree_n he_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 5._o to_o make_v all_o these_o help_v more_o effectual_a unto_o the_o eternal_a blessedness_n of_o the_o elect_n he_o send_v his_o own_o son_n who_o be_v the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n and_o his_o perfect_a image_n to_o take_v man_n nature_n and_o to_o come_v and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o through_o his_o humanity_n to_o make_v god_n as_o it_o be_v after_o a_o most_o glorious_a sort_n visible_a the_o godhead_n shine_v through_o his_o flesh_n as_o the_o candle_n through_o the_o lantern_n joh._n 1._o &_o 14._o 9_o and_o in_o that_o nature_n he_o do_v himself_o teach_v and_o instruct_v man_n concern_v god_n heb._n 1._o 1._o 6._o he_o have_v make_v himself_o further_o know_v unto_o certain_a choice_n man_n by_o inspiration_n that_o be_v by_o a_o special_a enlighten_v and_o breathe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghoâ—â—_n 7._o he_o be_v daily_o discover_v unto_o his_o child_n by_o effect_n especial_o by_o his_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n and_o long-suffering_a and_o manifold_a goodness_n exodus_fw-la 34._o and_o among_o these_o by_o the_o entertainment_n he_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n in_o his_o house_n and_o by_o the_o â—oyes_n in_o his_o presence_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v the_o lord_n please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o this_o way_n to_o his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o see_v god_n but_o to_o behold_v his_o beauty_n psal_n 27._o 4._o &_o 63._o 2._o it_o be_v true_a the_o unquiet_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v vex_v because_o god_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o his_o eye_n as_o if_o the_o know_v of_o god_n by_o colour_n be_v the_o only_a please_a way_n of_o see_v he_o thy_o bodily_a eye_n can_v see_v god_n what_o then_o if_o thy_o eye_n can_v discern_v god_n be_v it_o any_o great_a thing_n then_o that_o thy_o hand_n or_o foot_n can_v discern_v other_o thing_n god_n be_v discern_v by_o such_o instrument_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o he_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v not_o only_o thy_o eye_n but_o thy_o reason_n can_v reach_v god_n so_o as_o to_o ease_v or_o please_v thy_o mind_n i_o answer_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v infra_fw-la rationem_fw-la below_o reason_n and_o so_o be_v all_o thing_n discernible_a by_o sense_n only_o some_o thing_n be_v iuxta_fw-la rationem_fw-la agreeable_a and_o discernible_a by_o reason_n and_o so_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n some_o thing_n be_v supra_fw-la rationem_fw-la above_o reason_n and_o so_o be_v diverse_a thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o like_a now_o though_o reason_n will_v not_o reach_v here_o yet_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o child_n destitute_a but_o have_v give_v they_o a_o instrument_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v faith_n and_o yet_o god_n have_v not_o altogether_o abandon_v the_o use_n of_o sense_n in_o his_o child_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o for_o they_o know_v god_n by_o sight_n in_o his_o creature_n and_o by_o hear_v in_o the_o word_n and_o by_o trust_v in_o his_o blessing_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 3._o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v yet_o more_o clear_o understand_v we_o must_v consider_v the_o different_a way_n how_o god_n be_v know_v by_o several_a thing_n first_o himself_o know_v himself_o with_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o absolute_a knowledge_n and_o so_o he_o be_v know_v only_o to_o himself_o second_o christ_n man_n know_v he_o by_o union_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o do_v after_o a_o way_n unspeakable_a and_o unimitable_a see_v and_o understand_v the_o godhead_n three_o the_o angel_n and_o
of_o man_n and_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o even_o before_o they_o be_v yet_o form_v or_o conceive_v he_o can_v tell_v what_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n think_v at_o all_o time_n 1._o chron._n 28._o 9_o psal_n 7._o 10._o &_o 94._o 11._o jer._n 11._o 20._o &_o 17._o 10._o yea_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v though_o they_o never_o shall_v be_v to_o conclude_v he_o know_v all_o thing_n divine_a or_o humane_a or_o angelical_a celestial_a or_o terrestrial_a good_a or_o evil_n secret_a or_o manifest_a universal_a or_o singular_a necessary_a or_o contingent_a noble_a or_o vile_a great_a or_o small_a which_o be_v or_o be_v not_o past_o present_a or_o to_o come_v even_o thing_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v 5._o because_o his_o knowledge_n be_v most_o perfect_a he_o not_o only_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o know_v they_o most_o perfect_o he_o know_v not_o in_o part_n as_o we_o do_v but_o exact_o his_o knowledge_n can_v be_v increase_v or_o diminish_v he_o learn_v nothing_o he_o forget_v nothing_o rom._n 11._o 33._o psal_n 147._o 5._o and_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o knowledge_n appear_v first_o in_o the_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v naked_a before_o he_o heb._n 4._o 13._o and_o also_o in_o the_o distinctnesse_n of_o it_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n not_o confuse_o or_o general_o or_o in_o the_o mass_n or_o lump_n only_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o know_v a_o man_n that_o know_v not_o a_o thousand_o thing_n in_o he_o thus_o god_n know_v very_a sparrow_n and_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o our_o head_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o luke_n 12._o 7._o mat._n 10._o 29._o and_o this_o also_o prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n knowledge_n that_o his_o knowledge_n be_v immutable_a he_o never_o vary_v though_o thing_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o infinite_a alteration_n yet_o god_n knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v always_o the_o same_o his_o knowledge_n be_v infallible_a four_a the_o perfection_n of_o his_o knowledge_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o know_v thing_n holy_o he_o neither_o add_v nor_o detract_v and_o take_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a show_n or_o pretence_n but_o he_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o face_n or_o person_n but_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n 6._o because_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n after_o a_o manner_n incommunicable_a to_o the_o creature_n for_o all_o thing_n the_o creature_n discern_v they_o discern_v by_o one_o of_o these_o way_n either_o by_o sense_n as_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o ear_n or_o taste_v or_o touch_v or_o smell_v or_o else_o they_o discern_v thing_n by_o opinion_n which_o be_v do_v by_o conjecture_v or_o guess_v at_o thing_n by_o their_o cause_n or_o the_o like_a or_o else_o by_o faith_n when_o they_o know_v thing_n by_o the_o report_n of_o other_o or_o else_o by_o knowledge_n frame_v by_o reason_v discourse_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o certain_a proposition_n to_o extract_v from_o thence_o the_o conclusion_n which_o breed_v knowledge_n or_o last_o by_o certain_a image_n or_o species_n take_v in_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o imprint_v upon_o the_o fantasy_n which_o be_v thence_o offer_v to_o the_o understanding_n by_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n be_v keep_v for_o contemplation_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v lose_v but_o god_n know_v thing_n by_o none_o of_o these_o way_n as_o be_v all_o imperfect_a as_o many_o reason_n may_v show_v but_o he_o know_v they_o all_o by_o his_o essence_n not_o by_o any_o sense_n or_o special_a faculty_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v we_o must_v note_v first_o that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v whole_o a_o eye_n or_o a_o mind_n second_o that_o god_n be_v all_o thâ—ngs_n by_o eminency_n deus_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la eminenter_fw-la as_o they_o say_v in_o school_n three_o god_n contain_v all_o thing_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o essence_n be_v the_o example_n or_o pattern_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o need_v but_o to_o look_v upon_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n our_o understanding_n be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o depend_v upon_o the_o object_n by_o which_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v colour_v and_o so_o while_o it_o strive_v to_o know_v other_o thing_n be_v drive_v to_o neglect_v and_o forget_v itself_o as_o the_o glass_n which_o be_v so_o colour_a from_o other_o thing_n which_o shine_v in_o it_o that_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v loose_v his_o own_o colour_n but_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o independent_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o thing_n without_o he_o to_o receive_v impression_n from_o they_o but_o in_o himself_o have_v the_o idea_n or_o form_n of_o they_o and_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v little_a shadow_n or_o slender_a likeness_n cast_v out_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o imperfection_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v without_o himself_o thus_o he_o know_v temporal_a thing_n after_o a_o eternal_a manner_n mutable_a thing_n immutablie_o contingent_a thing_n infallible_o future_a thing_n present_o dependent_a thing_n independent_o create_v thing_n after_o a_o uncreated_a manner_n 7._o because_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la with_o one_o view_n all_o at_o once_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n behold_v many_o thing_n at_o once_o as_o with_o one_o look_v it_o can_v see_v the_o ant_n in_o a_o molehill_n but_o if_o it_o will_v see_v other_o thing_n it_o must_v remove_v the_o sight_n now_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v at_o once_o take_v in_o a_o large_a circuit_n to_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o city_n or_o country_n yea_o the_o whole_a earth_n yea_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o lump_n or_o ball_n or_o whole_a mass_n of_o it_o for_o if_o it_o will_v take_v the_o distinct_a contemplation_n of_o thing_n it_o must_v remove_v from_o form_n to_o form_n and_o from_o thought_n to_o thought_n now_o god_n understanding_n take_v all_o at_o once_o most_o steadfast_o and_o most_o perfect_o and_o so_o by_o a_o way_n more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n god_n knowledge_n be_v not_o a_o successive_a knowledge_n as_o we_o be_v to_o take_v in_o thing_n by_o compare_v or_o distinguish_v or_o reason_v etc._n etc._n for_o all_o thing_n without_o god_n be_v but_o as_o a_o centre_n or_o little_a point_n which_o with_o infinite_a ease_n he_o discern_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o when_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v or_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n past_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v call_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o god_n proper_o but_o be_v term_n borrow_v from_o our_o use_n the_o more_o distinct_o to_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o branch_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n knowledge_n 8._o because_o god_n knowledge_n of_o thing_n have_v such_o force_n in_o it_o that_o when_o and_o where_o he_o will_v he_o can_v make_v the_o creature_n feel_v the_o warmth_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o have_v influence_n upon_o some_o creature_n it_o refresh_v and_o work_v more_o upon_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o body_n thus_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a or_o their_o soul_n in_o adversity_n or_o the_o like_a the_o knowledge_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a take_v notice_n but_o a_o acknowledgement_n or_o make_v of_o they_o to_o know_v that_o he_o know_v they_o or_o a_o powerful_a set_n of_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o knowledge_n so_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v thereby_o preserve_v and_o wonderful_o refresh_v and_o the_o like_a to_o this_o can_v no_o create_a knowledge_n do_v it_o can_v cast_v no_o influence_n upon_o the_o thing_n know_v psal_n 1._o 6._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o john_n 10._o 14._o 27._o exod._n 33._o 12._o this_o appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a when_o of_o wicked_a man_n god_n say_v he_o know_v they_o not_o mat._n 7._o 23._o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o surpass_a glory_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v serve_v for_o diverse_a use_v 1._o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o we_o with_o the_o apostle_n admiration_n of_o those_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n rom._n 11._o 33._o 2._o it_o may_v inform_v we_o concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n they_o can_v know_v nor_o foretell_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o not_o like_o the_o true_a god_n isaiah_n 41._o 2d_o and_o it_o
this_o most_o bless_a immortality_n and_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o habitation_n in_o that_o glorious_a eternity_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v comfort_v we_o against_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o life_n psal_n 113._o 12_o 13_o 29._o 3._o yea_o it_o shall_v comfort_v we_o that_o god_n will_v visit_v we_o and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o this_o world_n that_o of_o himself_o dwell_v in_o eternity_n isaiah_n 57_o 15._o 4._o our_o adversary_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o time_n and_o can_v cut_v they_o off_o at_o his_o pleasure_n psalm_n 92._o 8_o 9_o 10._o last_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v promise_v we_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o eternity_n of_o israel_n can_v lie_v nor_o will_v repent_v 1._o sam._n 15._o 29._o which_o be_v also_o true_a of_o the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o wicked_a man_n thus_o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n his_o immutability_n follow_v in_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n two_o thing_n be_v wonderful_a and_o to_o be_v adore_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o and_o every_o way_n unchangeable_a 2._o that_o he_o only_o be_v immutable_a for_o the_o first_o that_o god_n be_v altogether_o and_o every_o way_n unchangeable_a must_v be_v prove_v and_o explain_v the_o absolute_a immutability_n of_o god_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o place_n evident_o psal_n 102._o 27._o 28._o mal_fw-fr 3._o 6._o jam._n 1._o 17._o for_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o how_o god_n be_v immutable_a and_o second_o in_o how_o many_o respect_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o immutability_n we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o be_v immutable_a by_o nature_n and_o of_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o differ_v from_o some_o creature_n that_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o immutability_n as_o the_o heaven_n after_o they_o be_v renew_v shall_v never_o be_v change_v and_o so_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o day_n of_o judge_n mean_v but_o these_o be_v thus_o immutable_a by_o grace_n not_o by_o nature_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o themselves_o whereas_o god_n immutability_n depend_v upon_o no_o other_o but_o he_o be_v so_o absolute_o and_o of_o himself_o now_o god_n be_v immutable_a in_o four_o respect_n 1._o in_o essence_n or_o substance_n and_o so_o he_o can_v be_v change_v to_o a-anoth_a essence_n or_o nature_n he_o can_v die_v as_o have_v immortality_n alone_o he_o be_v always_o in_o act_n he_o have_v not_o possibility_n he_o be_v not_o change_v so_o much_o as_o by_o motion_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n or_o work_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n because_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v simple_o immense_a and_o infinite_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o work_v because_o he_o only_o have_v the_o glory_n to_o work_v and_o yet_o be_v quiet_a in_o operation_n and_o unmoveable_a nor_o can_v he_o be_v change_v by_o growth_n or_o alteration_n in_o substance_n because_o be_v immense_a he_o can_v wax_v big_a by_o augmentation_n nor_o lesser_a by_o diminution_n and_o final_o he_o can_v be_v change_v by_o suffer_v from_o any_o other_o as_o be_v that_o only_a essence_n that_o be_v impatible_a thus_o the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o god_n be_v always_o the_o same_o psal_n 102._o 28._o and_o that_o the_o lord_n stand_v upon_o in_o his_o title_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o i_o be_o or_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exodus_fw-la 3._o 2._o in_o nature_n or_o propriety_n for_o all_o his_o propriety_n be_v to_o everlasting_a the_o same_o so_o he_o be_v always_o omnipotent_a omniscient_a most_o holy_a wise_a glorious_a etc._n etc._n as_o he_o can_v die_v in_o respect_n of_o substance_n so_o he_o can_v lie_v in_o respect_n of_o attribute_n he_o can_v deny_v himself_o or_o do_v unjust_o as_o diverse_a scripture_n show_v 3._o in_o decree_n as_o be_v his_o essence_n so_o be_v his_o sentence_n immutable_a his_o counsel_n must_v stand_v and_o be_v for_o ever_o unchangeable_a heb._n 6._o 17._o 18._o isaiah_n 46._o 4._o in_o promise_n all_o his_o promise_n he_o make_v in_o his_o word_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o no_o jot_n or_o syllable_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v pass_v unsulfil_v which_o be_v also_o true_a of_o his_o threaten_n and_o of_o that_o platform_n of_o holiness_n give_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o express_v in_o scripture_n mat._n 24._o 35._o mal._n 3._o 6._o as_o also_o in_o his_o prophecy_n revel_v 22._o 5._o in_o his_o gift_n of_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n and_o so_o his_o gift_n and_o calling_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o james_n 1._o 17._o if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o god_n be_v change_v in_o essence_n because_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o god_n be_v make_v man_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n yet_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v unchanged_a for_o neither_o be_v the_o deity_n turn_v into_o the_o humanity_n nor_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n derive_v unto_o the_o divine_a but_o remain_v what_o he_o be_v viz._n god_n he_o become_v what_o he_o be_v not_o viz._n man._n if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o motion_n from_o place_n to_o place_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n because_o god_n be_v say_v to_o depart_v from_o some_o man_n and_o return_v to_o other_o man_n that_o have_v be_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n immensity_n for_o god_n move_v in_o respect_n of_o effect_n in_o we_o be_v unmoved_a in_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n that_o row_v in_o a_o boat_n look_v upon_o the_o bank_n think_v the_o bank_n go_v from_o he_o or_o come_v near_o he_o whereas_o the_o bank_n be_v unmoveable_a and_o the_o motion_n be_v in_o the_o boat_n if_o we_o respect_v grammar_n in_o these_o phrase_n god_n seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v move_v but_o if_o we_o respect_v a_o more_o high_a and_o secret_a philosophy_n we_o then_o understand_v thereby_o that_o god_n be_v unmoveable_a but_o be_v say_v to_o move_v by_o return_v when_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o make_v we_o return_v to_o he_o if_o any_o yet_o object_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n gen._n 1._o 2._o the_o answer_n be_v that_o by_o that_o say_n be_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o power_n and_o move_v do_v cherish_v and_o sustain_v that_o indigested_a matter_n as_o a_o hen_n that_o sit_v upon_o her_o egg_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v hatch_v if_o any_o say_v that_o god_n suffer_v mutation_n in_o his_o knowledge_n because_o he_o take_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v and_o be_v turn_v back_o to_o look_v upon_o thing_n past_a i_o answer_v that_o though_o god_n be_v full_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o cast_v back_o to_o that_o which_o be_v past_a nor_o stand_v ponder_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v present_a nor_o by_o hope_v be_v stretch_v towards_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v because_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a view_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o knowledge_n if_o any_o yet_o object_n that_o god_n suffer_v because_o he_o receive_v worship_n from_o his_o child_n and_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o therefore_o god_n shall_v be_v passable_a i_o answer_v that_o passion_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o transmutative_a some_o intentional_a some_o passion_n work_v a_o real_a mutation_n in_o the_o object_n as_o when_o fire_n heat_v water_n thus_o passion_n be_v transmutative_a some_o passion_n do_v only_o determine_v the_o action_n as_o when_o i_o look_v upon_o heaven_n heaven_n suffer_v terminatiuè_fw-fr non_fw-fr subiectiuè_fw-fr as_o they_o say_v in_o school_n it_o suffer_v as_o the_o object_n of_o my_o sight_n but_o in_o itself_o undergo_v no_o change_n and_o this_o be_v passion_n intentional_a and_o such_o only_o be_v the_o passion_n in_o god_n he_o suffer_v no_o alteration_n from_o any_o action_n of_o we_o but_o be_v only_o the_o object_n or_o term_n of_o our_o action_n good_a or_o evil_n if_o any_o object_n that_o god_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v the_o ninivites_fw-la and_o that_o hezekiah_n shall_v die_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o accomplish_v it_o and_o that_o therefore_o god_n word_n and_o will_n be_v mutable_a i_o answer_v that_o those_o threaten_n or_o prediction_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o with_o condition_n or_o respect_n and_o therefore_o no_o change_n in_o god_n will_n niniveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v if_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o their_o merit_n and_o unless_o they_o repent_v now_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v always_o to_o express_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o threaten_n and_o beside_o all_o
we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o a_o person_n be_v and_o then_o how_o these_o three_o person_n do_v agree_v one_o with_o another_o and_o how_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o a_o person_n be_v a_o understanding_n substance_n individual_a and_o incommunicable_a which_o be_v not_o sustain_v in_o any_o other_o or_o by_o any_o other_o it_o be_v a_o understanding_n substance_n &_o so_o it_o exclude_v plant_n and_o beast_n which_o be_v no_o person_n though_o they_o be_v substance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sustain_v in_o any_o other_o and_o so_o exclude_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o not_o a_o person_n because_o it_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o essence_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o the_o person_n four_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n first_o truth_n and_o so_o each_o person_n be_v the_o true_a god_n have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o god_n and_o do_v all_o the_o action_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n second_o mutual_a immeation_n or_o immanencie_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o none_o of_o the_o person_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o subsist_v in_o it_o and_o so_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o essence_n three_o perfection_n by_o which_o each_o of_o the_o person_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n be_v in_o each_o person_n four_o distinction_n so_o as_o every_o person_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o person_n so_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n or_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o common_a which_o be_v truth_n so_o as_o each_o person_n be_v the_o true_a god_n it_o need_v not_o much_o explanation_n for_o the_o sense_n for_o under_o that_o head_n three_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o each_o person_n in_o common_a first_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o as_o each_o person_n be_v eternal_a infinite_a immutable_a in_o life_n knowledge_n holiness_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o second_o the_o action_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v common_a to_o every_o person_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n in_o school_n opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o issue_n outward_a be_v undivided_a so_o the_o father_n create_v the_o son_n create_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n create_v as_o there_o be_v one_o work_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o worker_n which_o be_v god_n in_o three_o person_n to_o make_v man_n in_o god_n image_n be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n let_v we_o make_v man_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 1._o 26._o so_o john_n 5._o 19_o what_o the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n do_v the_o same_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o as_o they_o agree_v in_o work_v so_o do_v they_o in_o worship_n all_o divine_a worship_n do_v equal_o belong_v to_o each_o person_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o mutual_a seat_v or_o meet_v of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o same_o essence_n so_o as_o they_o be_v one_o in_o another_o diverse_a scripture_n prove_v so_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o john_n 14._o 10._o and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o every_o person_n possess_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o wheresoever_o one_o be_v there_o the_o other_o be_v also_o and_o that_o one_o be_v in_o another_o so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n or_o thing_n where_o one_o of_o they_o be_v but_o there_o the_o other_o be_v also_o excellent_a be_v that_o say_n of_o that_o father_n concern_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n singula_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o singulis_n etc._n etc._n each_o be_v in_o each_o other_o and_o all_o in_o each_o and_o each_o in_o all_o and_o all_o in_o all_o and_o one_o all_o he_o that_o see_v this_o in_o part_n dark_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n let_v he_o rejoice_v that_o he_o know_v god_n and_o as_o god_n let_v he_o honour_v he_o and_o give_v he_o thanks_n he_o that_o see_v it_o nor_o let_v he_o tend_v to_o see_v it_o by_o godliness_n and_o not_o to_o calumniate_v by_o blindness_n for_o god_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o for_o the_o three_o the_o whole_a essence_n be_v in_o each_o person_n they_o be_v all_o consubstantial_a not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o like_a essence_n only_o noâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o diverse_a essence_n nor_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v one_o nature_n common_a to_o they_o but_o not_o the_o same_o in_o number_n as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n nor_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v every_o one_o a_o nature_n that_o no_o other_o either_o person_n or_o thing_n have_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n have_v such_o a_o nature_n as_o no_o other_o have_v there_o be_v but_o one_o sun_n and_o one_o moon_n but_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n coessential_a and_o consubstantial_a for_o the_o four_o that_o the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n distinction_n import_v opposition_n now_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a opposition_n the_o great_a opposition_n be_v among_o contrary_n for_o these_o fight_n one_o against_o another_o there_o be_v also_o a_o middle_a opposition_n which_o be_v in_o thing_n only_o disparate_a as_o they_o call_v they_o as_o between_o man_n and_o beast_n so_o as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o beast_n the_o least_o opposition_n be_v between_o thing_n that_o be_v relate_v as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n the_o subject_n be_v not_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o like_a this_o opposition_n between_o thing_n in_o relation_n be_v in_o thing_n that_o do_v in_o many_o respect_n agree_v and_o this_o distinction_n agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o distinction_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o first_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o essence_n and_o then_o one_o from_o another_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n differ_v from_o the_o essence_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v we_o must_v know_v that_o some_o thing_n differ_v ratione_fw-la not_o re_n that_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o conceive_v as_o for_o instance_n the_o attribute_n of_o god_n differ_v but_o how_o not_o in_o deed_n nor_o in_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o our_o cogitation_n of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o heat_n and_o of_o dry_v in_o the_o sun_n differ_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o conceive_v for_o in_o the_o power_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n to_o be_v find_v it_o be_v find_v only_o in_o our_o head_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o the_o person_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o real_o and_o will_v so_o do_v if_o we_o never_o think_v of_o they_o a_o real_a distinction_n be_v ground_v either_o upon_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v a_o distinction_n in_o respect_n of_o essence_n be_v not_o in_o the_o trinity_n for_o all_o the_o person_n have_v the_o same_o essence_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n differ_v from_o the_o essence_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v and_o so_o in_o short_a differ_v from_o the_o essence_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o thing_n differ_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n do_v determine_v it_o now_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n be_v three_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o for_o there_o be_v the_o subsistendi_fw-la manner_n of_o the_o essence_n the_o manner_n of_o have_v that_o essence_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o essence_n be_v show_v by_o attribute_n as_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v true_a good_a just_a etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o have_v that_o essence_n be_v either_o with_o or_o without_o dependence_n as_o in_o the_o creature_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o have_v their_o essence_n be_v by_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o in_o the_o creator_n the_o essence_n be_v have_v
of_o himself_o without_o any_o dependence_n the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v be_v the_o furnish_n of_o a_o thing_n with_o peculiar_a relation_n include_v a_o person_n now_o than_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n alius_fw-la differ_v from_o the_o essence_n only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v because_o the_o essence_n subsist_v in_o one_o manner_n in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o another_o in_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o differ_v in_o essence_n for_o all_o of_o they_o have_v the_o same_o but_o only_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o subsist_v of_o the_o essence_n in_o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v another_o and_o another_o but_o not_o another_o thing_n there_o be_v another_o that_o be_v another_o person_n there_o be_v not_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o another_o essence_n in_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v another_o and_o another_o thing_n for_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o alius_fw-la that_o be_v another_o person_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o be_v of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o be_v of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o be_v the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o the_o person_n differ_v from_o the_o essence_n they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o four_o way_n in_o order_n in_o personal_a propriety_n in_o number_n and_o in_o operation_n first_o in_o order_n they_o differ_v for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o person_n the_o son_n the_o second_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o this_o priority_n must_v not_o not_o be_v mistake_v for_o one_o person_n be_v not_o before_o another_o in_o time_n or_o in_o dignity_n but_o only_o in_o nature_n or_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n so_o as_o one_o person_n depend_v upon_o another_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v before_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n not_o in_o time_n but_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n because_o the_o beam_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v after_o the_o father_n not_o in_o time_n but_o because_o they_o receive_v the_o original_n of_o their_o person_n from_o the_o father_n relative_n be_v together_o in_o time_n only_o note_v that_o nature_n here_o signify_v the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v not_o of_o essence_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o essence_n there_o be_v no_o priority_n in_o the_o trinity_n second_o they_o differ_v in_o personal_a propriety_n as_o the_o personal_a propriety_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v of_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n unbegotten_a the_o personal_a propriety_n of_o the_o son_n be_v generation_n or_o to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n by_o beget_v the_o personal_a propriety_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o spiration_n or_o proceed_n and_o thus_o each_o person_n differ_v from_o other_o by_o incommunicable_a character_n three_o they_o differ_v in_o number_n they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n because_o one_o god_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o character_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v each_o person_n have_v a_o subsist_v by_o himself_o which_o in_o number_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o person_n the_o father_n have_v one_o manner_n of_o subsist_v in_o number_n the_o son_n another_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o note_v that_o i_o say_v each_o person_n have_v his_o subsist_v by_o himself_o not_o of_o himself_o à se_n four_o they_o differ_v in_o operation_n and_o so_o both_o in_o external_a and_o internal_a operation_n in_o external_a work_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n wrought_v they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v there_o be_v distinction_n of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n work_v from_o none_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o gen._n 19_o 24._o john_n 5._o 19_o 30._o &_o 8._o 28._o &_o 16._o 13._o there_o be_v two_o principle_n to_o be_v mark_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o point_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v outward_a be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n the_o other_o be_v that_o look_v what_o order_n there_o be_v of_o exist_v in_o the_o trinity_n the_o same_o order_n there_o be_v in_o work_v as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o creation_n adoption_n sanctification_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n as_o the_o scripture_n prove_v that_o attribute_n creation_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o of_o the_o other_o work_v all_o three_o person_n work_v the_o same_o apotelesma_fw-la or_o work_v but_o not_o all_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o father_n work_v by_o send_v the_o son_n the_o son_n by_o assume_v our_o nature_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o sanctify_v and_o form_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o creation_n the_o father_n will_v it_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n effect_n it_o but_o this_o be_v withal_o to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o any_o outward_a work_n have_v more_o resemblance_n in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o any_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n so_o it_o be_v more_o special_o attribute_v to_o that_o person_n so_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n too_o creation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v of_o himself_o fit_o give_v be_v to_o the_o creature_n redemption_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n who_o as_o he_o resemble_v his_o father_n image_n be_v fit_a to_o represent_v unto_o mankind_n his_o mercy_n and_o be_v a_o eternal_a word_n in_o the_o father_n mind_n do_v fit_o by_o his_o word_n tell_v we_o his_o father_n meaning_n sanctification_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o as_o he_o be_v breathe_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la &_o amoris_fw-la so_o do_v he_o fit_o by_o breathe_v or_o inspiration_n enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v our_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o as_o they_o differ_v in_o external_a work_n so_o do_v they_o in_o internal_a for_o the_o father_n only_o beget_v a_o son_n the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o it_o be_v breathe_v forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o term_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o these_o word_n person_n and_o trinity_n essence_n etc._n etc._n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o fit_a word_n to_o express_v what_o they_o conceive_v of_o these_o glorious_a mystery_n the_o speech_n of_o man_n in_o many_o thing_n extreme_o do_v want_v word_n we_o say_v three_o person_n not_o as_o if_o thereby_o the_o mystery_n be_v utter_v but_o august_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v utter_o conceal_v for_o that_o which_o be_v of_o such_o ineffable_a eminency_n can_v be_v express_v in_o such_o a_o word_n we_o speak_v therefore_o of_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o father_n say_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o as_o we_o can_v and_o again_o the_o same_o father_n say_v it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o for_o discourse_n and_o disputation_n sake_n to_o say_v three_o person_n not_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o contradict_v it_o and_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n bring_v the_o ancient_a church_n to_o invent_v the_o word_n for_o when_o heretic_n will_v yield_v to_o the_o term_n of_o scripture_n and_o vary_v upon_o the_o corrupt_a sense_n they_o put_v upon_o the_o word_n the_o ancient_n be_v drive_v to_o invent_v word_n which_o do_v express_v the_o true_a sense_n that_o thereby_o the_o heretic_n may_v be_v try_v whether_o they_o hold_v the_o right_a faith_n or_o no_o which_o term_v that_o before_o be_v promiscuous_o use_v in_o other_o learning_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n church_n make_v free_a in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o since_o enion_v their_o freedom_n and_o may_v not_o now_o be_v turn_v out_o without_o suspicion_n of_o contentiousnesse_n self_n conceit_n and_o schism_n the_o sense_n be_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o there_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v one_o which_o the_o church_n add_v the_o three_o be_v person_n and_o the_o one_o be_v essence_n it_o add_v not_o to_o
the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n but_o to_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n person_n be_v find_v heb._n 1._o 3._o in_o divinitatis_fw-la the_o same_o sense_n in_o a_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v take_v here_o to_o bring_v in_o new_a word_n may_v bring_v in_o new_a error_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o cast_v out_o such_o word_n as_o have_v do_v such_o service_n against_o heretic_n and_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o reduce_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o right_a way_n of_o believe_v in_o these_o high_a mystery_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v warn_v that_o the_o term_n do_v not_o always_o full_o express_v the_o thing_n especial_o if_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o term_n about_o the_o trinity_n as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o same_o word_n among_o we_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o for_o instance_n a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n differ_v from_o a_o person_n among_o man_n or_o angel_n as_o for_o example_n peter_n paul_n and_o john_n be_v three_o person_n to_o who_o our_o humane_a nature_n be_v common_a yet_o these_o three_o person_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o first_o in_o substance_n because_o each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o substance_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n separate_v from_o the_o other_o second_o in_o time_n one_o be_v young_a than_o another_o three_o in_o will_n paul_n contradict_v peter_n four_a in_o power_n paul_n labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n five_o in_o operation_n peter_n work_v among_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n among_o the_o gentile_n but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o in_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v separate_v whole_o one_o from_o another_o whereas_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n 1._o john_n 3._o 24._o they_o may_v be_v far_o asunder_o in_o place_n but_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v never_o asunder_o john_n 8._o 29._o and_o in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v in_o all_o one_o will_n one_o power_n all_o three_o person_n be_v almighty_a all_o eternal_a and_o all_o work_n the_o same_o work_n ob._n some_o may_v say_v it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o three_o shall_v object_n be_v one_o sol._n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o not_o in_o diverse_a three_o sol._n person_n can_v be_v one_o person_n but_o three_o person_n may_v be_v one_o essence_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n may_v be_v common_a to_o many_o person_n as_o to_o peter_n john_n paul_n etc._n etc._n ob._n he_o that_o see_v christ_n see_v the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o therefore_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n object_n be_v but_o one_o person_n sol._n he_o that_o see_v the_o son_n see_v the_o father_n because_o the_o son_n sol._n have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n in_o will_n and_o essence_n not_o in_o person_n ob._n if_o the_o be_v of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o be_v of_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v three_o diverse_a being_n object_n and_o so_o three_o essence_n sol._n the_o be_v of_o the_o father_n note_v the_o be_v of_o his_o person_n not_o of_o his_o essence_n and_o so_o three_o being_n be_v but_o three_o person_n sol._n subsist_v in_o one_o essence_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o air_n in_o substance_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o light_n and_o yet_o three_o distinct_a light_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o itself_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o air_n from_o they_o both_o ob._n if_o there_o be_v more_o jehovah_n then_o one_o than_o there_o object_n be_v more_o essence_n than_o one_o but_o here_o be_v more_o jehovah_n for_o jehovah_n reign_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o jehovah_n in_o heaven_n gen._n 19_o 24._o sol._n jehovah_n be_v a_o term_n give_v to_o the_o person_n aswell_o as_o to_o the_o essence_n and_o so_o diverse_a jehovahs_n note_n diverse_a person_n sol._n not_o essence_n ob._n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o father_n therefore_o it_o seem_v the_o father_n only_o be_v god_n object_n sol._n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o person_n from_o the_o father_n but_o their_o essence_n they_o have_v of_o themselves_o sol._n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n so_o as_o every_o person_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o ob._n three_o and_o one_o make_v four_o if_o in_o god_n there_o be_v three_o and_o one_o than_o three_o be_v a_o quaternity_n not_o a_o trinity_n object_n sol._n three_o and_o one_o if_o they_o be_v thing_n essential_o and_o real_o sol._n divide_v make_v four_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v have_v diverse_a relation_n or_o manner_n of_o be_v which_o be_v distinct_a one_o from_o another_o ob._n he_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a godhead_n beside_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o in_o who_o likewise_o shall_v be_v the_o whole_a godhead_n object_n but_o the_o father_n be_v the_o whole_a godhead_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o so_o sol._n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v false_a for_o the_o whole_a godhead_n sol._n be_v in_o every_o person_n as_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v in_o diverse_a man_n ob._n the_o power_n of_o the_o person_n be_v not_o one_o and_o therefore_o object_n how_o can_v their_o essence_n be_v one_o their_o power_n be_v not_o one_o because_o the_o father_n can_v beget_v and_o so_o can_v the_o son_n sol._n the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o person_n be_v all_o one_o the_o personal_a sol._n power_n differ_v ob._n how_o can_v the_o essence_n beget_v and_o the_o essence_n beget_v object_n be_v all_o one_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n be_v beget_v how_o can_v they_o be_v one_o then_o sol._n distinguish_v between_o generation_n and_o communication_n sol._n and_o between_o essence_n and_o person_n the_o person_n beget_v and_o be_v beget_v but_o the_o essence_n neither_o beget_v nor_o be_v beget_v but_o only_o be_v communicate_v ob._n if_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v all_o one_o object_n than_o the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a for_o the_o son_n be_v sol._n the_o essence_n of_o god_n absolute_o consider_v be_v not_o incarnate_a sol._n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n who_o though_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n in_o he_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o subsist_v do_v differ_v from_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n ob._n who_o operation_n be_v distinct_a their_o essence_n be_v distinct_a object_n but_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n especial_o those_o internal_a be_v distinct_a therefore_o they_o have_v distinct_a essence_n sol._n the_o mayor_n be_v true_a of_o person_n that_o have_v a_o finite_a essence_n sol._n but_o not_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n who_o have_v a_o infinite_a essence_n common_a to_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n shall_v serve_v for_o diverse_a use_v 1._o it_o shall_v strike_v we_o with_o amazement_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o remove_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o narrowness_n of_o heart_n and_o understanding_n who_o be_v so_o overcome_v with_o glory_n that_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v of_o or_o behold_v these_o wonderful_a secret_n in_o the_o divinity_n it_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o unspeakable_a fear_n and_o reverence_n to_o think_v of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n that_o so_o infinite_o excel_v the_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o it_o shall_v compel_v upon_o we_o more_o care_n and_o attendance_n of_o spirit_n in_o worship_v god_n so_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a we_o direct_v our_o service_n to_o he_o that_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o three_o in_o person_n for_o worship_n belong_v equal_o to_o all_o three_o person_n and_o herein_o the_o christian_a fundamental_o differ_v from_o pagan_n turk_n and_o jew_n and_o in_o heart_n become_v as_o one_o of_o those_o when_o he_o worship_v a_o god_n that_o be_v not_o three_o person_n 3._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v notice_n as_o of_o the_o common_a glory_n of_o all_o the_o person_n so_o of_o that_o special_a glory_n be_v due_a to_o each_o person_n as_o we_o find_v it_o either_o describe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o express_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 4._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n
in_o unity_n for_o we_o may_v fall_v upon_o such_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o may_v be_v extreme_o erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a and_o for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o ignorant_a i_o will_v note_v diverse_a of_o the_o speech_n which_o be_v dangerous_a and_o unsound_a as_o that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n three_o eternal_o three_o almighty_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o the_o essence_n be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o god_n be_v threefold_a or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o triplicity_n in_o god_n that_o god_n do_v beget_v another_o god_n that_o the_o father_n be_v another_o thing_n from_o the_o son_n that_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o beginning_n of_o their_o essence_n that_o the_o person_n be_v beget_v or_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o essence_n by_o discern_a where_o the_o error_n lie_v in_o these_o sentence_n we_o may_v try_v our_o skill_n in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n shall_v be_v wonderful_a comfortable_a unto_o the_o true_a christian_a because_o as_o the_o apostle_n john_n show_v there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o will_v avouch_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o his_o comfort_n may_v be_v increase_v if_o he_o consider_v what_o be_v before_o teach_v that_o all_o three_o person_n do_v join_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o redemption_n 1._o john_n 5._o 9_o last_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o show_v how_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n have_v assault_v it_o &_o be_v confute_v by_o it_o which_o may_v be_v brief_o thus_o show_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v nothing_o create_v as_o dionysius_n will_v have_v it_o nothing_o unequal_a as_o eunomius_n and_o aetius_n nothing_o before_o or_o after_o or_o lesser_a than_o other_o as_o arius_n say_v nothing_o foreign_a or_o serve_v to_o another_o as_o macedonius_n say_v nothing_o insert_v by_o stealth_n or_o persuasion_n as_o manichaeus_n say_v nothing_o corporeal_a or_o in_o fashion_n of_o body_n as_o melito_n tertullian_n and_o vadianus_n say_v nothing_o invisible_a to_o themselves_o as_o origen_n say_v or_o visible_a to_o the_o creature_n as_o fortunatus_n say_v nothing_o diverse_a in_o motion_n or_o will_n as_o martion_n say_v nothing_o take_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o put_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o plato_n and_o tertullian_n say_v nothing_o singular_a in_o office_n or_o communicable_a to_o another_o as_o origen_n say_v nothing_o confound_v as_o sabellius_n say_v aug._n tom._n 3._o thus_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o general_n the_o father_n this_o term_n father_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n both_o essential_o and_o personal_o essential_o and_o so_o the_o term_n belong_v to_o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o be_v a_o term_n that_o follow_v the_o godhead_n mat._n 23._o 9_o and_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o father_n diverse_a way_n as_o first_o by_o predestination_n because_o he_o enroll_v the_o elect_n as_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n ephes_n 1._o 3._o second_o by_o creation_n because_o he_o make_v thing_n to_o be_v of_o nothing_o by_o his_o own_o power_n thus_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3._o 38._o and_o and_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 9_o three_o by_o temporal_a redemption_n and_o so_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o israelite_n because_o he_o make_v they_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o give_v they_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o his_o child_n isaiah_n 63._o 16._o 11._o 12._o four_a by_o regeneration_n when_o he_o change_v our_o nature_n and_o make_v they_o like_o his_o divine_a nature_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o so_o we_o be_v son_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v john_n 1._o 12._o and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o adoption_n rom._n 8._o 15._o five_o by_o personal_a union_n and_o so_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o that_o nature_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n luke_n 1_o now_o all_o these_o way_n god_n be_v a_o father_n by_o grace_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o regeneration_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v call_v a_o father_n aswell_o as_o the_o first_o isaiah_n 9_o 6._o 7._o and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o offspring_n and_o generation_n isaiah_n 53._o 10._o last_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o father_n by_o nature_n and_o by_o generation_n as_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n consubstantial_a with_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v call_v father_n only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o creed_n here_o faith_n behold_v god_n as_o a_o father_n principal_o in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a generation_n as_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o but_o withal_o as_o it_o extract_v virtue_n out_o of_o that_o high_a mystery_n it_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n also_o for_o faith_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o when_o it_o lay_v hold_v of_o any_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o off_o till_o it_o have_v get_v by_o contemplation_n and_o conclusion_n what_o may_v be_v collect_v any_o way_n from_o thence_o we_o be_v first_o then_o to_o consider_v of_o god_n as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o as_o our_o father_n as_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n these_o thing_n will_v be_v prove_v and_o open_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v beget_v a_o son_n 2._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o son_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o generation_n for_o the_o first_o that_o god_n have_v beget_v a_o son_n be_v a_o mystery_n beyond_o the_o reach_n and_o comprehend_v of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o truth_n in_o many_o scripture_n charge_v upon_o we_o to_o believe_v as_o namely_o psal_n 2._o 7._o john_n 1._o 14._o john_n 3._o 16._o 1._o joh._n 3._o 8._o &_o 5._o 13._o mat._n 28._o 19_o for_o the_o second_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n be_v apparent_a by_o scripture_n too_o rom._n 15._o 6._o col._n 1._o 3_o ephes_n 1._o 3._o mat._n 16._o 16._o mat._n 3._o 17._o 2._o cor._n 1._o 19_o 1._o joh._n 1._o 4._o &_o 4._o 15._o &_o 5._o 20._o 2._o joh._n 3._o for_o the_o three_o how_o the_o father_n do_v beget_v the_o son_n be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v a_o secret_n can_v be_v reveal_v to_o we_o especial_o in_o this_o mortality_n pro._n 30._o 4._o only_a by_o way_n of_o negation_n the_o scripture_n entreat_v of_o it_o show_v we_o that_o god_n do_v not_o beget_v his_o son_n as_o man_n beget_v they_o for_o 1._o man_n beget_v without_o themselves_o so_o as_o the_o son_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o father_n but_o so_o do_v not_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v christ_n his_o son_n he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n but_o not_o divide_v the_o father_n beget_v in_o himself_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n among_o we_o may_v be_v like_o the_o father_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o father_n substance_n but_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n consubstantial_a 3._o in_o corporal_a generation_n the_o father_n derive_v unto_o the_o son_n but_o a_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n but_o god_n the_o father_n communicate_v his_o whole_a substance_n to_o his_o son_n 4._o the_o creature_n beget_v a_o son_n that_o be_v mortal_a but_o god_n beget_v a_o son_n that_o be_v immortal_a 5._o the_o creature_n beget_v in_o time_n but_o god_n beget_v in_o eternity_n which_o have_v three_o difference_n in_o it_o for_o first_o the_o time_n may_v be_v name_v when_o the_o creature_n do_v beget_v the_o creator_n beget_v before_o all_o time_n pro._n 8._o 22_o etc._n etc._n 30._o second_o the_o creature_n cease_v beget_v but_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n eternal_o he_o always_o beget_v psal_n 2._o 7._o three_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v before_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n but_o not_o so_o in_o this_o eternal_a generation_n christ_n be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o after_o the_o father_n 6._o among_o the_o creature_n the_o son_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n but_o in_o this_o eternal_a and_o divine_a generation_n the_o son_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n subjection_n be_v due_a to_o god_n the_o father_n from_o all_o creature_n but_o not_o from_o the_o son_n or_o
in_o six_o day_n and_o that_o for_o diverse_a reason_n for_o god_n will_v have_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o matter_n of_o nothing_o to_o be_v manifest_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o frame_n and_o fashion_v of_o body_n out_o of_o that_o matter_n beside_o thereby_o he_o show_v his_o power_n and_o freedom_n in_o produce_v the_o creature_n make_v they_o to_o be_v before_o any_o natural_a cause_n of_o they_o be_v as_o to_o make_v light_n before_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v and_o further_o thereby_o he_o show_v his_o goodness_n and_o care_n for_o the_o principal_a creature_n provide_v food_n before_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o beast_n and_o furnish_v the_o whole_a world_n set_v man_n to_o live_v in_o it_o and_o final_o he_o warn_v we_o not_o to_o slip_v over_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o work_n sudden_o but_o with_o long_a and_o continual_a deliberation_n he_o create_v the_o world_n in_o many_o day_n to_o intimate_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v a_o little_a time_n enough_o to_o wonder_v at_o so_o great_a glory_n seven_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n without_o himself_o for_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n as_o in_o their_o cause_n and_o author_n in_o who_o they_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v yet_o be_v they_o out_o of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o be_v no_o part_n in_o god_n nor_o the_o very_a divine_a essence_n but_o have_v a_o nature_n distinct_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o god_n in_o place_n as_o if_o they_o can_v be_v any_o where_o where_o god_n be_v not_o but_o be_v other_o thing_n than_o god_n be_v and_o be_v not_o in_o god_n as_o a_o subject_n to_o which_o they_o inhere_o or_o be_v fasten_v thus_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v make_v three_o the_o end_n why_o the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n prou._n 16._o â—4_n that_o be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v a_o glass_n or_o theatre_n of_o divine_a virtue_n and_o a_o temple_n in_o which_o god_n will_v set_v forth_o and_o teach_v and_o make_v know_v to_o man_n his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n rom._n 1._o not_o that_o god_n by_o the_o creation_n do_v get_v to_o himself_o any_o glory_n see_v he_o abound_v in_o glory_n himself_o so_o unmeasurable_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o but_o only_o hereby_o he_o communicate_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o give_v the_o creature_n occasion_n to_o admire_v and_o commend_v his_o glory_n for_o by_o the_o creation_n god_n make_v himself_o visible_a as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v reasonable_a for_o though_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v invisible_a yet_o by_o the_o creation_n his_o power_n or_o attribute_n be_v set_v out_o to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v in_o that_o great_a book_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o any_o man_n see_v little_a of_o god_n in_o this_o mighty_a frame_n of_o his_o work_n it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n have_v declare_v himself_o therein_o but_o obscure_o but_o because_o we_o be_v perverse_a and_o blockish_a and_o full_a of_o native_a darkness_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n in_o us._n now_o though_o infinite_a praise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o especial_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n do_v shine_v in_o his_o work_n his_o power_n we_o may_v gather_v two_o way_n both_o in_o that_o he_o can_v make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o that_o he_o can_v make_v such_o great_a thing_n as_o well_o and_o as_o easy_o as_o the_o small_a thing_n and_o thing_n so_o many_o and_o diverse_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 41._o psal_n 89._o 10._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v both_o in_o this_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n so_o good_a and_o in_o that_o he_o have_v show_v mean_n so_o fit_a and_o convenient_a &_o powerful_a to_o preserve_v life_n and_o be_v in_o every_o creature_n psal_n 104._o provide_v for_o creature_n of_o diverse_a nature_n &_o appetite_n diverse_a food_n remedy_n and_o armour_n to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v they_o but_o especial_o who_o can_v express_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n show_v to_o man_n ephes_n 3._o 18._o act_n 14._o 17._o as_o for_o devil_n serpent_n or_o venomous_a creature_n or_o hurtful_a they_o be_v not_o so_o by_o creation_n but_o by_o defection_n and_o sin_n or_o as_o punishment_n for_o sin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v admirable_o discover_v in_o the_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o beautiful_a order_n and_o have_v appoint_v to_o every_o thing_n such_o peculiar_a use_n and_o end_n which_o they_o observe_v man_n only_o except_v and_o that_o he_o govern_v they_o in_o such_o a_o constant_a certain_a and_o perpetual_a course_n every_o thing_n have_v not_o only_a his_o fit_a and_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o frame_n but_o endue_v also_o with_o such_o variety_n of_o use_n and_o service_n four_o for_o the_o time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v make_v we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o world_n and_o time_n be_v make_v together_o so_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n and_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o day_n or_o year_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v keep_v careful_o in_o the_o church_n the_o reckon_n be_v make_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o since_o keep_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o as_o now_o the_o world_n be_v above_o 5600._o year_n old_a before_o this_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n himself_o and_o if_o any_o will_v needs_o ask_v what_o god_n do_v before_o the_o world_n be_v i_o may_v not_o answer_v as_o the_o jew_n wicked_o do_v that_o he_o be_v make_v many_o little_a world_n which_o he_o destroy_v again_o and_o never_o like_v any_o till_o this_o frame_n be_v up_o but_o our_o answer_n must_v be_v that_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o reveil_v thing_n to_o we_o deut._n 29._o 29._o or_o else_o that_o of_o augustine_n that_o god_n be_v make_v hell_n for_o the_o curious_a or_o else_o that_o the_o frame_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o the_o world_n be_v as_o present_v to_o he_o then_o as_o now_o first_o we_o may_v hence_o be_v inform_v and_o confirm_v that_o god_n use_v be_v only_o the_o true_a god_n because_o he_o be_v creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n isaiah_n 45._o 6_o 7._o if_o any_o plead_v that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o answer_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v he_o make_v such_o a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o else_o not_o second_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v teach_v we_o many_o duty_n 1._o to_o meditate_v of_o god_n work_n and_o study_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o this_o great_a book_n of_o nature_n all_o be_v require_v to_o learn_v to_o read_v here_o and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o if_o their_o skill_n show_v in_o any_o cunning_a piece_n of_o work_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o regard_v how_o much_o more_o cause_n have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o for_o neglect_v such_o a_o curious_a and_o glorious_a frame_n so_o full_a of_o admirable_a variety_n and_o skill_n whâ—t_a account_n shall_v we_o make_v at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o i_o say_v that_o be_v so_o natural_o bend_v to_o delight_n in_o show_n that_o be_v either_o sinful_a or_o vain_a or_o imperfect_a such_o as_o be_v place_n or_o rare_a sight_n as_o we_o call_v they_o or_o pageant_n or_o mask_n or_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o have_v no_o heart_n or_o will_n to_o go_v out_o to_o see_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o matchless_a show_n that_o god_n set_v out_o before_o we_o in_o his_o work_n eccles_n 7._o 15_o psal_n 111._o 2_o 3._o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o meditate_v of_o his_o work_n but_o we_o must_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o by_o praise_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n show_v in_o they_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o get_v a_o language_n to_o that_o end_n and_o so_o bewail_v our_o barrenness_n of_o heart_n and_o word_n as_o withal_o to_o beseech_v he_o that_o require_v we_o to_o learn_v his_o praise_n to_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o profit_n and_o to_o give_v large_a heart_n and_o better_a language_n revel_v 4_o 11._o thus_o have_v the_o worthy_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v job_n and_o david_n and_o moses_n who_o have_v set_v themselves_o in_o special_a manner_n to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n and_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o praise_v he_o at_o least_o make_v ourselves_o skilful_a in_o their_o form_n of_o praise_n psal_n 136._o 5._o 6._o
which_o no_o other_o creature_n can_v do_v and_o this_o discern_a will_v be_v in_o the_o mind_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v know_v it_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o that_o it_o can_v know_v god_n himself_o man_n only_o of_o all_o visible_a creature_n can_v see_v god_n and_o his_o work_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o workmanship_n which_o none_o of_o the_o other_o creature_n can_v do_v 3._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o other_o thing_n the_o footstep_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v but_o in_o man_n only_o in_o this_o visible_a world_n do_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n appear_v gen._n 1._o 26._o man_n be_v not_o make_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n or_o like_o some_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o like_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o especial_o in_o his_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n as_o god_n be_v himself_o and_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o immaterial_a like_o god_n and_o as_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o resemble_v god_n so_o in_o certain_a quality_n or_o virtue_n print_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o resemble_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v goodness_n love_v knowledge_n mercy_n justice_n patience_n and_o the_o like_a ephes_n 4_o colos_n 3._o 10._o the_o nature_n of_o no_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o virtue_n or_o the_o law_n of_o virtuous_a live_n but_o only_o man_n 4._o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n within_o we_o that_o will_v never_o be_v at_o a_o end_n when_o world_n of_o other_o thing_n be_v dissolve_v round_o about_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a endowment_n if_o we_o can_v serious_o think_v of_o it_o that_o god_n shall_v let_v we_o last_o as_o long_o as_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o live_v thing_n die_v and_o expire_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o a_o man_n soul_n will_v be_v alive_a after_o a_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o year_n all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n or_o tyrant_n on_o earth_n can_v kill_v our_o soul_n 5._o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n work_v within_o strange_a thing_n even_o in_o his_o very_a body_n it_o carry_v the_o body_n about_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o body_n itself_o and_o give_v diverse_a gift_n to_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o work_v sight_n in_o the_o eye_n hear_v in_o the_o ear_n feel_v in_o all_o the_o body_n taste_v in_o the_o pallate_n smell_v in_o the_o nostril_n breathe_v in_o the_o lung_n concoction_n in_o the_o stomach_n operation_n in_o the_o hand_n ambulation_n in_o the_o foot_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n yea_o it_o so_o work_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o take_v in_o by_o they_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o itself_o in_o the_o species_n of_o they_o 6._o as_o it_o be_v wonderful_a for_o the_o thing_n it_o work_v upon_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v admirable_a for_o the_o work_n it_o can_v do_v when_o the_o body_n lie_v a_o sleep_n and_o stir_v not_o the_o soul_n than_o resemble_v god_n in_o the_o creation_n it_o create_v world_n of_o shape_n within_o itself_o with_o strange_a furniture_n and_o variety_n which_o inward_a creation_n of_o infinite_a frame_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v like_o this_o world_n which_o god_n make_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v give_v they_o continuance_n life_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o give_v the_o soul_n power_n to_o make_v these_o thing_n within_o 7._o the_o soul_n do_v excel_v in_o quickness_n of_o motion_n &_o work_n other_o creature_n be_v swift_a some_o in_o run_v some_o in_o fly_v but_o what_o can_v be_v among_o they_o comparable_a to_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v in_o thought_n in_o a_o instant_n survey_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v wonderful_o excel_v be_v set_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o little_a god_n in_o the_o little_a world_n as_o jehovah_n be_v the_o great_a god_n in_o the_o great_a world_n the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n consider_v as_o consist_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v and_o do_v enjoy_v many_o singular_a prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n as_o 1._o man_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n when_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o the_o world_n furnish_v ready_a for_o his_o use_n gen._n 1._o 2._o god_n do_v man_n a_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v he_o for_o he_o make_v man_n with_o consultation_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o say_v the_o word_n only_o let_v they_o be_v gen._n 1._o 3._o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v knit_v together_o with_o such_o a_o bond_n as_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o mortal_a creature_n to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n 4._o because_o god_n converse_v with_o man_n only_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n our_o parent_n do_v see_v god_n in_o paradise_n and_o he_o reveal_v himself_o still_o to_o the_o bless_a one_o in_o heaven_n since_o the_o fall_n this_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n lose_v save_o that_o with_o the_o godly_a the_o lord_n converse_v by_o many_o sign_n of_o familiarity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n 5._o because_o god_n make_v such_o provision_n for_o man_n as_o he_o do_v for_o no_o other_o creature_n as_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n he_o set_v man_n in_o eden_n the_o garden_n of_o unutterable_a pleasure_n and_o when_o man_n die_v now_o if_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n he_o have_v provide_v that_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o 6._o because_o god_n have_v make_v man_n lord_n over_o the_o other_o creature_n and_o bestow_v upon_o he_o dominion_n over_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o the_o vast_a creature_n above_o or_o below_o do_v minister_v unto_o man_n and_o god_n have_v plant_v a_o natural_a fear_n of_o man_n in_o other_o creature_n psal_n 8._o â—_o gen._n 1._o &_o 9_o 2._o 7._o because_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o dwell_v in_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o first_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o in_o some_o man_n even_o in_o this_o world_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o god_n dwell_v in_o man_n and_o walk_n in_o he_o 8._o yea_o god_n have_v do_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v join_v it_o inseparable_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n so_o as_o man_n be_v now_o as_o near_o to_o god_n as_o the_o body_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n heb._n 2._o 16._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n may_v serve_v for_o instruction_n humiliation_n and_o consolation_n by_o way_n of_o instruction_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o many_o duty_n as_o 1._o we_o shall_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o our_o parent_n be_v but_o instrument_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o our_o body_n it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a psal_n 100_o 3._o especial_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o gladness_n acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n to_o we_o that_o make_v we_o such_o creature_n so_o excellent_a above_o other_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v have_v make_v we_o vile_a vermin_n or_o poisonful_a creature_n toad_n and_o serpent_n psalm_n 149._o 2._o 2._o we_o shall_v learn_v hence_o submission_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n concern_v our_o life_n or_o death_n he_o have_v make_v we_o and_o therefore_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o we_o as_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v with_o we_o whatsoever_o please_v he_o and_o to_o call_v for_o the_o spirit_n back_o again_o and_o leave_v we_o to_o return_v to_o our_o dust_n at_o his_o pleasure_n jer._n 45._o 4._o psal_n 90_o 3._o 3._o see_v all_o man_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n and_o that_o our_o god_n make_v they_o it_o shall_v teach_v superior_n to_o show_v due_a respect_n to_o their_o inferior_n in_o gift_n estate_n age_n or_o the_o like_a for_o he_o that_o make_v the_o rich_a make_v the_o poor_a also_o he_o that_o make_v the_o master_n make_v the_o servant_n also_o and_o therefore_o inferior_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v job_n 31._o 13._o 15._o pro._n 14._o 31._o all_o mankind_n make_v of_o one_o blood_n act_v 17._o 26._o 4._o we_o
jesus_n as_o 1._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o undertake_v by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o deliver_v the_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n by_o give_v they_o pardon_n or_o by_o appoint_v they_o intercessor_n or_o by_o prescribe_v they_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o beside_o jesus_n 2._o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v lose_v and_o so_o to_o need_v a_o saviour_n 3._o all_o such_o as_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n for_o that_o show_v that_o jesus_n have_v not_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n jude_n 4._o 4._o all_o that_o despair_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n 5._o all_o that_o will_v not_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n first_o that_o will_v not_o by_o sound_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o ordinance_n phil._n 2._o 11._o it_o be_v not_o bow_v their_o leg_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n 6._o all_o such_o person_n in_o general_a as_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n by_o oppose_v that_o good_a way_n of_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n act_v 26._o 9_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o title_n christ_n his_o second_o title_n be_v christ_n where_o i_o consider_v first_o of_o the_o term_n and_o then_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o term_n about_o the_o term_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o signification_n christ_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o signify_v anoint_v and_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o the_o hebrew_n word_n messiah_n which_o also_o signify_v anoint_v 2._o why_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o in_o our_o creed_n he_o be_v call_v rather_o christ_n by_o a_o greek_a term_n than_o messiah_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o hebrew_n term_n and_o that_o may_v be_v to_o signify_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o as_o jesus_n a_o hebrew_n name_n show_v the_o right_a of_o the_o jew_n so_o christ_n a_o greek_a name_n show_v the_o right_a of_o the_o gentile_n both_o meeting_n in_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o take_v in_o this_o title_n into_o our_o creed_n for_o the_o jew_n willing_o acknowledge_v this_o title_n of_o jesus_n john_n 6._o 24._o but_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n any_o that_o will_v open_o acknowledge_v this_o title_n of_o christ_n john_n 9_o and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o hold_v fast_o this_o title_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o five_o application_n of_o this_o term_n it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v annex_v to_o jesus_n act_v 2._o 36._o luke_n 2._o 26._o 27._o but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v read_v the_o christ_n the_o term_n of_o christ_n as_o anoint_v may_v be_v give_v to_o other_o man_n as_o david_n be_v christ_n or_o anoint_v so_o be_v king_n god_n anoint_v but_o none_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n thus_o of_o the_o term_n christ_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v his_o anoint_v and_o about_o the_o anoint_v of_o jesus_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o who_o anoint_v he_o viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o whole_a trinity_n isaiah_n 61._o 1._o 2._o what_o his_o anoint_v comprehend_v viz_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n especial_o the_o oil_n with_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v anoint_v for_o thereby_o be_v shadow_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v certain_o the_o person_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o as_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o oil_n do_v show_v which_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o priest_n or_o king_n so_o the_o anoint_v of_o jesus_n do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n choose_v for_o this_o great_a work_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v his_o ordination_n to_o his_o office_n from_o god_n for_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o law_n be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n only_o no_o creature_n do_v prescribe_v it_o or_o may_v make_v the_o like_a exod._n 30._o 33._o 37._o 3._o that_o he_o be_v qualify_v with_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o fitness_n for_o his_o office_n as_o that_o oil_n be_v compound_v of_o diverse_a spice_n exod._n 30._o 34._o so_o be_v christ_n endue_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o gift_n needful_a for_o a_o mediator_n he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n john_n 1._o 14._o and_o he_o have_v of_o the_o oil_n above_o his_o fellow_n never_o any_o anoint_v with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n god_n give_v not_o he_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n john_n 3._o 34._o psal_n 45._o 7._o act_n 10._o 38._o 4._o that_o he_o do_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n with_o unspeakable_a gladness_n and_o willingness_n never_o man_n do_v work_v so_o willing_o it_o be_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n he_o be_v anoint_v withal_o psal_n 45._o 7._o 5._o that_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o he_o be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o oil_n consist_v of_o earthly_a substance_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o endow_v with_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o with_o create_v quality_n 6._o that_o jesus_n shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n and_o no_o perfume_n can_v smell_v so_o sweet_a in_o the_o nostril_n of_o man_n as_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n nothing_o savour_v so_o sweet_o 7._o that_o our_o person_n and_o work_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o he_o as_o the_o oil_n do_v not_o only_o wet_a aaron_n head_n but_o run_v down_o upon_o his_o garment_n so_o christ_n be_v qualify_v with_o those_o rich_a grace_n not_o only_o to_o make_v himself_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o all_o his_o member_n smell_v of_o his_o oil_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n psal_n 133._o 2._o cor._n 2._o 16._o we_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o anoint_v 1._o john_n 2._o 27._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o which_o nature_n this_o anoint_v belong_v for_o answer_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o so_o to_o both_o nature_n christ_n be_v mediator_n and_o so_o anoint_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n for_o anoint_v comprehend_v especial_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n and_o qualification_n for_o it_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o humane_a nature_n be_v rich_o adorn_v as_o a_o sumptuous_a palace_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v not_o need_v any_o pour_v out_o of_o gift_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o work_n of_o mediator_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v assign_v of_o god_n and_o choose_v thereunto_o aswell_o as_o the_o humane_a the_o four_o thing_n be_v to_o what_o he_o be_v anoint_v or_o to_o what_o office_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v all_o that_o which_o the_o ceremonial_a anoint_v do_v signify_v now_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v anoint_v priest_n and_o king_n ordinary_o and_o the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la extraordinary_o which_o shadow_v out_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v both_o the_o prophet_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o all_o these_o three_o be_v he_o call_v and_o according_o qualify_v with_o three_o especial_a gift_n wisdom_n holiness_n and_o power_n wisdom_n fit_v he_o for_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o holiness_n for_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o power_n for_o his_o regal_a office_n and_o so_o he_o answer_v to_o three_o thing_n in_o our_o misery_n the_o first_o be_v our_o ignorance_n the_o second_o be_v the_o corruption_n &_o disorder_n of_o our_o life_n the_o three_o be_v the_o guiltiness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o eternal_a punishment_n our_o ignorance_n he_o take_v away_o as_o a_o prophet_n our_o guiltiness_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o our_o corruption_n and_o disorder_n as_o a_o king_n bring_v we_o into_o order_n his_o work_n then_o be_v threefold_a to_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o the_o church_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n his_o work_n as_o prophet_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n all_o needful_a knowledge_n his_o work_n as_o priest_n be_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a his_o work_n as_o a_o king_n be_v to_o gather_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n first_o then_o he_o be_v anoint_v a_o prophet_n to_o the_o church_n and_o his_o work_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o about_o his_o prophesy_a or_o teach_v we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o inquire_v of_o as_o 1._o what_o he_o treat_v of_o in_o his_o teach_n and_o so_o his_o work_n be_v to_o
to_o enlarge_v his_o dominion_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n 4._o to_o endeavour_n to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o may_v become_v their_o relation_n to_o christ_n either_o as_o his_o subject_n or_o as_o make_v king_n by_o he_o as_o his_o subject_n they_o shall_v consider_v that_o it_o behoove_v they_o 1._o to_o study_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n mat._n 13._o 11._o 2._o to_o send_v their_o lamb_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n isaiah_n 16._o 1._o to_o do_v their_o homage_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o king_n 3._o to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n phil._n 2._o 11._o make_v of_o leg_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n they_o must_v be_v subject_a with_o all_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o will_n 4._o to_o show_v themselves_o sensible_a of_o his_o dishonour_n and_o not_o be_v silent_a or_o careless_a when_o they_o hear_v their_o king_n abuse_v 5._o to_o show_v all_o meekness_n and_o patience_n for_o their_o king_n though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n yet_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a mat._n 21._o 5._o 6._o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v mat._n 28._o ult._n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o subject_n by_o fear_v to_o displease_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n hosea_n 3._o 5._o 7._o to_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n see_v he_o be_v so_o high_o exalt_v and_o able_a to_o help_v we_o and_o delight_n to_o receive_v petition_n from_o his_o subject_n and_o in_o asmuch_o as_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o holy_a oil_n also_o and_o be_v by_o he_o make_v king_n unto_o god_n we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o the_o world_n as_o spiritual_a king_n and_o that_o first_o by_o subdue_a our_o own_o passion_n lust_n inordinate_a desire_n carnal_a reason_n maintain_v continual_a war_n against_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o our_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o king_n indeed_o that_o can_v rule_v over_o his_o own_o perturbation_n second_o by_o show_v ourselves_o resolute_a not_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o bondage_n by_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n by_o the_o bait_n of_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o by_o the_o enforcement_n of_o scorn_n threaten_v or_o punishment_n we_o shall_v let_v the_o world_n know_v they_o shall_v assoon_o conquer_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o win_v we_o from_o our_o sincerity_n and_o fidelity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n three_o by_o our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v always_o order_v our_o life_n as_o if_o we_o be_v present_o to_o be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n last_o such_o as_o be_v king_n ruler_n or_o governor_n over_o other_o shall_v hence_o learn_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v to_o confess_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v their_o sceptre_n and_o authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o according_o reckon_v their_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v but_o as_o place_n of_o service_n in_o which_o they_o do_v the_o work_n which_o jesus_n require_v of_o they_o psal_n 2._o 11._o john_n 1._o 14._o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n his_o only_a son_n hitherto_o of_o the_o title_n jesus_n and_o christ_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o title_n and_o so_o our_o redeemer_n be_v call_v god_n only_a son_n about_o which_o ground_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o consider_v 1._o the_o proof_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o to_o believe_v god_n have_v a_o son_n be_v not_o enough_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n psal_n 2._o 7._o compare_v with_o heb._n 1._o 5._o joh._n 10._o 36._o mat._n 16._o 16._o rom._n 1._o 3._o john_n 9_o 35._o 2._o what_o kind_n of_o son_n christ_n be_v to_o god_n god_n have_v many_o son_n some_o by_o grace_n and_o one_o by_o nature_n the_o sort_n of_o son_n which_o god_n have_v by_o grace_n see_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n father_n in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o christ_n be_v his_o natural_a son_n because_o god_n the_o father_n do_v communicate_v to_o he_o his_o own_o nature_n so_o as_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o receive_v his_o father_n nature_n by_o generation_n he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n so_o call_v in_o scripture_n because_o he_o have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o firstborn_a over_o his_o brethren_n and_o be_v beget_v before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n because_o by_o generation_n god_n have_v no_o other_o son_n but_o he_o 3._o in_o what_o nature_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o he_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o no_o other_o son_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o he_o only_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o it_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o now_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_a son_n from_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o only_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v his_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v mighty_o oppose_v by_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a arian_n who_o strive_v vehement_o to_o carry_v it_o that_o he_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o that_o god_n have_v no_o son_n that_o be_v before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v or_o conceive_v now_o to_o establish_v our_o faith_n against_o their_o heresy_n we_o shall_v often_o think_v of_o these_o scripture_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o son_n of_o god_n before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v or_o be_v great_a than_o man_n can_v be_v as_o john_n 3._o 16._o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o god_n have_v a_o son_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n heb._n 1._o 2._o colos_n 1._o 16._o god_n have_v a_o son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o only_o reveal_v the_o father_n mat._n 11._o 27._o now_o either_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a or_o else_o the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n know_v not_o god_n the_o father_n and_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o then_o he_o have_v a_o son_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n heb._n 1._o 8._o beside_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o have_v many_o brethren_n as_o man_n heb._n 2._o 12._o and_o therefore_o as_o man_n can_v not_o be_v the_o only_a son_n 4._o how_o he_o be_v beget_v to_o this_o question_n a_o perfect_a answer_n can_v be_v give_v by_o we_o in_o this_o mortality_n pro._n 30._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n exceed_v all_o mortal_a capacity_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o let_v fall_v certain_a similitude_n in_o scripture_n that_o give_v we_o some_o glimpse_n of_o it_o as_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n or_o word_n of_o his_o father_n pro._n 8._o john_n 1._o thereby_o we_o gather_v that_o as_o the_o soul_n beget_v reason_n or_o the_o word_n that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v utter_v beget_v i_o say_v within_o itself_o without_o join_v with_o any_o other_o creature_n so_o do_v god_n as_o a_o eternal_a mind_n beget_v his_o son_n in_o himself_o so_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n it_o import_v that_o as_o shine_v be_v beget_v of_o the_o sun_n so_o be_v christ_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1._o 3._o so_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o character_n or_o image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n be_v import_v that_o as_o the_o print_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v set_v upon_o wax_n and_o do_v resemble_v it_o perfect_o without_o lose_v any_o part_n of_o the_o seal_n so_o do_v god_n communicate_v his_o whole_a nature_n to_o his_o son_n without_o lose_v any_o thing_n from_o himself_o heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n beget_v a_o image_n of_o what_o it_o conceive_v so_o god_n that_o eternal_a mind_n when_o he_o conceive_v of_o himself_o he_o beget_v that_o image_n of_o himself_o which_o we_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n perfect_o resemble_v the_o father_n see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o that_o word_n father_n in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n seven_o thing_n wherein_o this_o eternal_a geneneration_n of_o god_n son_n be_v unlike_a to_o our_o generation_n by_o earthly_a parent_n 5._o why_o our_o redeemer_n need_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n
as_o the_o sail_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n nor_o by_o affection_n as_o two_o friend_n be_v one_o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o joint_a worship_n as_o if_o only_a the_o humane_a nature_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o divine_a nor_o in_o respect_n of_o harmony_n or_o consent_n as_o if_o only_a the_o divine_a and_o humane_a will_n of_o christ_n do_v agree_v nor_o in_o respect_n of_o title_n only_o as_o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o title_n his_o divinity_n be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o like_a nor_o by_o mingle_v the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a to_o make_v a_o certain_a three_o thing_n but_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n after_o a_o unconceivable_a manner_n so_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o change_v nor_o either_o nature_n alter_v nor_o separate_v by_o distance_n one_o from_o another_o the_o eight_o point_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o this_o work_n of_o incarnation_n the_o effect_n i_o mean_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o us._n now_o many_o thing_n flow_v from_o this_o union_n as_o 1._o the_o communication_n of_o propriety_n and_o that_o be_v the_o attribute_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o nature_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o these_o nature_n do_v subsist_v in_o that_o person_n so_o as_o that_o be_v true_o say_v of_o christ_n which_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o that_o nature_n unto_o which_o that_o property_n do_v belong_v thus_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n mat._n 9_o 6._o and_o to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a luke_n 1._o 32._o thus_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o now_o he_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n before_o joh._n 6._o 62._o and_o so_o he_o say_v he_o be_v before_o abraham_n be_v joh._n 8._o 58._o and_o his_o blood_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o the_o like_a speech_n be_v find_v in_o other_o scripture_n as_o colos_n 1._o 17._o heb._n 1._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o pour_v out_o of_o gift_n upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v as_o great_a as_o can_v be_v receive_v by_o a_o create_a nature_n and_o these_o be_v give_v both_o to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n obtain_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n can_v be_v fall_v a_o body_n which_o glory_n for_o our_o salvation_n be_v withhold_v from_o his_o body_n during_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n and_o so_o his_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n passion_n of_o diverse_a sort_n and_o death_n and_o burial_n but_o that_o work_n be_v finish_v which_o he_o undertake_v for_o we_o in_o his_o body_n it_o now_o shine_v in_o heaven_n in_o great_a glory_n than_o any_o bodily_a creature_n do_v or_o shall_v attain_v unto_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v pour_v out_o gift_n above_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o to_o make_v this_o a_o little_a better_a to_o appear_v i_o will_v instance_n in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o in_o his_o charity_n there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n in_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o eternal_a and_o uncreated_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o do_v belong_v only_o unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v the_o create_a knowledge_n belong_v to_o this_o place_n and_o that_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n be_v either_o from_o experience_n or_o from_o revelation_n or_o from_o vision_n 1_o there_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n a_o experimental_a knowledge_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n know_v all_o thing_n can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o expeperience_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o by_o reason_v from_o the_o like_a or_o the_o contrary_a or_o from_o the_o cause_n or_o effect_n he_o perceive_v thing_n he_o have_v not_o experience_n of_o as_o by_o the_o infirmity_n he_o feel_v and_o by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v he_o know_v all_o the_o thing_n we_o suffer_v in_o the_o full_a nature_n of_o they_o heb._n 2._o 18._o &_o 4._o 15._o and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o or_o profit_n and_o increase_v in_o and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v more_o than_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o there_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n a_o knowledge_n infuse_v which_o they_o call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o revelation_n by_o which_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v understand_v by_o a_o light_n they_o call_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o this_o knowledge_n our_o saviour_n do_v discern_v in_o his_o soul_n spiritual_a thing_n more_o exact_o than_o ever_o man_n or_o angel_n do_v of_o this_o be_v speak_v isaiah_n 11._o 12._o 3_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o knowledge_n by_o vision_n which_o be_v call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n by_o which_o god_n be_v see_v face_n to_o face_n and_o in_o this_o christ_n excel_v all_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v all_o just_a man_n to_o this_o happiness_n of_o see_v god_n in_o heaven_n heb._n 2._o 10._o and_o beside_o this_o personal_a vision_n his_o soul_n be_v near_a unto_o god_n than_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v be_v and_o therefore_o see_v god_n more_o clear_o than_o they_o can_v do_v as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o good_a sight_n do_v see_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v hard_a by_o he_o more_o exact_o than_o another_o man_n that_o be_v far_o off_o from_o it_o yea_o this_o knowledge_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o full_o comprehend_v god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a he_o see_v god_n whole_a that_o be_v all_o tâ—at_a iâ—_n in_o god_n but_o not_o whole_o that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o absolute_a comprehension_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o as_o man_n he_o do_v see_v the_o thought_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o as_o man_n though_o not_o by_o any_o natural_a efficacy_n in_o his_o understanding_n as_o man_n yet_o by_o a_o supernatural_a infusion_n of_o light_n from_o his_o divine_a nature_n joh._n 5._o 27._o thus_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n charity_n and_o love_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o measure_n of_o charity_n in_o man_n or_o angel_n john_n 13._o 1._o roman_n 5._o 6_o 7._o thus_o of_o the_o gift_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o note_v that_o certain_a gift_n be_v not_o pour_v out_o upon_o christ_n or_o not_o till_o his_o glorification_n as_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n at_o all_o for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v thing_n not_o see_v faith_n itself_o can_v not_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o do_v enjoy_v the_o vision_n 10._o of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o incarnation_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n which_o i_o call_v before_o his_o knowledge_n of_o vision_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bless_a yet_o to_o want_v faith_n do_v not_o argue_v imperfection_n in_o christ_n but_o rather_o remove_v imperfection_n as_o he_o that_o want_v spectacle_n when_o he_o need_v they_o not_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o he_o that_o use_v spectacle_n because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o sight_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o hope_n for_o as_o faith_n behold_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v so_o hope_v look_n to_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o have_v or_o possess_v rom._n 8._o 24._o and_o the_o chief_a object_n of_o both_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a which_o be_v god_n now_o christ_n enjoy_v god_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o death_n but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o secondary_a object_n and_o by_o hope_n understand_v a_o expectation_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o help_n promise_v by_o god_n than_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o hope_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v in_o
a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o nature_n if_o he_o come_v so_o near_o to_o we_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n we_o shall_v desire_v to_o approach_v to_o he_o to_o take_v his_o nature_n if_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o infirmity_n we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n shall_v he_o descend_v to_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o ascend_v to_o he_o if_o he_o abase_v himself_o to_o tâ—ke_v the_o propriety_n of_o our_o nature_n how_o shall_v we_o strive_v to_o be_v exalt_v in_o take_v to_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o for_o our_o respect_n to_o other_o christian_n the_o apostle_n from_o this_o doctrine_n tell_v the_o philippian_n in_o what_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v likeminded_a to_o christ_n they_o shall_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o to_o show_v their_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n though_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o profit_n or_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o not_o their_o own_o good_a which_o you_o may_v read_v there_o urge_v at_o large_a phil_n 2._o 6_o 7._o three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n may_v be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o in_o diverse_a respect_n first_o in_o that_o he_o do_v take_v our_o nature_n into_o union_n with_o his_o divine_a nature_n we_o shall_v joy_v in_o it_o for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o admirable_a privilege_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v take_v into_o such_o a_o society_n with_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n who_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v the_o honour_n do_v to_o our_o nature_n that_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v one_o with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n second_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o assume_v he_o take_v my_o whole_a nature_n that_o i_o may_v be_v whole_o save_v he_o leave_v nothing_o of_o man_n which_o he_o take_v not_o to_o himself_o three_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o infirmity_n and_o distress_n he_o make_v himself_o like_o unto_o we_o he_o be_v poor_a with_o lazarus_n weep_v with_o mary_n thirst_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v a_o hungry_a in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o eat_n in_o the_o garden_n he_o be_v in_o bond_n with_o paul_n he_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v succour_v we_o that_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n he_o become_v like_a to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o infirmity_n or_o suffering_n four_o it_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o to_o have_v such_o assurance_n give_v we_o of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n will_v join_v his_o majesty_n to_o our_o vileness_n his_o power_n to_o our_o weakness_n his_o immortality_n to_o our_o mortality_n that_o be_v in_o the_o for_o i_o of_o god_n will_v for_o we_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o for_o i_o of_o a_o servant_n five_o it_o comfort_v we_o in_o that_o it_o may_v wonderful_o settle_v our_o faith_n in_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o may_v safe_o rest_v upon_o he_o that_o want_v not_o power_n to_o save_v we_o see_v he_o be_v god_n nor_o will_v to_o save_v we_o see_v he_o be_v one_o of_o we_o a_o true_a man_n that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o our_o misery_n six_o it_o shall_v great_o encourage_v our_o heart_n in_o all_o our_o suit_n to_o god_n see_v our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n what_o can_v we_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n that_o will_v be_v deny_v he_o that_o be_v make_v like_o to_o we_o in_o suffer_v will_v never_o be_v strange_a to_o we_o in_o pray_v he_o that_o become_v our_o brother_n by_o incarnation_n will_v not_o show_v himself_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o business_n of_o intercession_n last_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o glorification_n in_o heaven_n we_o receive_v hence_o great_a comfort_n for_o therefore_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n last_o this_o doctrine_n also_o be_v not_o without_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v among_o they_o that_o god_n which_o have_v be_v so_o wonderful_a in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o live_v among_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o strive_v to_o be_v like_a to_o he_o will_v make_v himself_o wonderful_a in_o our_o destruction_n this_o will_v be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o great_a a_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n receive_v it_o not_o hitherto_o of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o general_n now_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o part_n of_o his_o incarnation_n viz._n his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n one_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o both_o these_o part_n viz._n the_o anunciation_n of_o they_o by_o a_o angel_n god_n send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o signify_v both_o these_o wonder_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n partly_o because_o as_o in_o our_o perdition_n a_o evil_a angel_n come_v to_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o serpent_n so_o will_v god_n have_v a_o good_a angel_n come_v to_o the_o woman_n to_o treat_v with_o she_o about_o our_o redemption_n and_o partly_o because_o good_a angel_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n witness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o thereby_o the_o place_n among_o the_o angel_n make_v void_a by_o the_o fall_n of_o devil_n be_v by_o the_o redeemer_n to_o be_v supply_v by_o holy_a man_n and_o withal_o the_o angel_n receive_v their_o confirmation_n in_o goodness_n from_o christ_n be_v now_o actual_o to_o subject_v themselves_o together_o with_o elect_a man_n under_o that_o one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n now_o concern_v the_o conception_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o incarnation_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conception_n 2._o who_o be_v so_o conceive_v 3._o of_o who_o he_o be_v so_o conceive_v 4._o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o conception_n 5._o how_o it_o be_v do_v 6._o when_o it_o be_v do_v 7._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o conception_n in_o respect_n of_o us._n 8._o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v thus_o conceive_v 9_o where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v when_o it_o be_v thus_o conceive_v 10._o a_o question_n about_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o last_o the_o use_v of_o all_o for_o the_o first_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v prove_v by_o this_o text_n luke_n 1._o 35._o as_o also_o mat._n 1._o 18_o 20._o and_o rom._n 1._o 3_o 4._o for_o the_o second_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o matter_n conceive_v than_o christ_n man_n be_v conceive_v but_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o person_n conceive_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o text_n that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v it_o be_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o for_o though_o the_o virgin_n do_v not_o give_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o christ_n yet_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o her_o womb_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ob._n then_o it_o seem_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n be_v conceive_v for_o the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n be_v in_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n answ_n this_o incarnation_n be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o essence_n but_o according_a to_o his_o person_n the_o person_n only_o assume_v our_o nature_n in_o this_o conception_n luk._n 1._o 31._o 32._o 35._o rom._n 9_o 5._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o therefore_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o in_o this_o conception_n the_o humane_a nature_n begin_v to_o be_v for_o that_o have_v no_o subsistence_n in_o itself_o but_o the_o person_n begin_v to_o be_v then_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n tylen_n for_o the_o three_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o former_a proof_n show_v he_o be_v not_o conceive_v as_o other_o man_n be_v by_o propagation_n or_o by_o generation_n in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o without_o man_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ob._n if_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
nature_n form_n that_o substance_n into_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n distinct_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v without_o life_n then_o be_v the_o soul_n infuse_v when_o the_o body_n be_v organical_a and_o so_o it_o be_v quicken_v &_o a_o true_a man_n it_o be_v not_o before_o a_o man_n but_o embryo_n as_o they_o call_v it_o now_o the_o question_n be_v how_o christ_n can_v receive_v that_o imperfect_a embryo_n or_o the_o flesh_n at_o the_o first_o conception_n see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a humane_a nature_n to_o this_o some_o answer_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o take_v flesh_n as_o other_o man_n do_v but_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o the_o conception_n his_o body_n be_v make_v organical_a &_o have_v perfect_a member_n and_o the_o soul_n infuse_v at_o that_o instant_n also_o and_o their_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o become_v a_o person_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o manhood_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n form_v and_o organical_a else_o we_o must_v say_v that_o something_o do_v subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v not_o man_n as_o embryo_n or_o the_o lump_n unform_v and_o not_o animate_v be_v beside_o when_o god_n make_v a_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n he_o make_v he_o perfect_a at_o one_o instant_a and_o every_o way_n form_v in_o all_o part_n as_o when_o he_o make_v adam_n and_o eve_n they_o be_v in_o a_o instant_n make_v perfect_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n other_o divine_n conceive_v that_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v true_a because_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o that_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n if_o original_a sin_n be_v remove_v as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n now_o in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n first_o that_o which_o be_v material_a be_v form_v as_o it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v infuse_v not_o only_o as_o the_o guest_n of_o it_o but_o as_o the_o form_n and_o life_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o christ_n now_o for_o the_o first_o reason_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o make_v above_o nature_n as_o withal_o christ_n assume_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o first_o the_o seed_n and_o then_o the_o body_n form_v and_o the_o soul_n infuse_v according_a to_o nature_n into_o that_o body_n so_o as_o that_o flesh_n before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o soul_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o word_n as_o it_o do_v after_o the_o soul_n be_v infuse_v for_o the_o word_n take_v our_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o the_o absence_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o when_o christ_n be_v dead_a his_o soul_n be_v in_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o his_o flesh_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o be_v not_o quicken_v then_o by_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o word_n aswell_o as_o it_o do_v before_o or_o after_o the_o other_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o god_n do_v not_o make_v our_o first_o parent_n so_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o out_o of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n not_o bind_v himself_o to_o that_o frame_n of_o work_v for_o all_o time_n afterward_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o production_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o assumption_n of_o that_o nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v this_o mystery_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o that_o particular_a subject_a soul_n and_o body_n with_o all_o mere_a natural_a faculty_n and_o part_n yea_o and_o infirmity_n be_v take_v into_o a_o unspeakable_a and_o eternal_a personal_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v we_o sin_n except_v which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unite_v to_o the_o word_n for_o as_o christ_n have_v all_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v praeter_fw-la ignascentiam_fw-la save_o that_o he_o be_v not_o unbegotten_a so_o he_o have_v all_o that_o adam_n have_v solâ_fw-la except_o â_fw-la peccantiâ_fw-la save_o that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n as_o a_o father_n say_v only_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o assume_v of_o our_o nature_n divine_v conceive_v that_o the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o the_o soul_n immediate_o and_o to_o the_o body_n mediate_o that_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o four_o point_n the_o five_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o conception_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v it_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v simple_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o creature_n especial_o any_o mortal_a creature_n if_o it_o be_v true_a of_o our_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n that_o we_o be_v fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v as_o be_v say_v psal_n 139._o 13._o then_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o christ_n conception_n and_o form_v but_o a_o certain_a glimpse_n of_o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o two_o form_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o this_o text_n luke_n 1._o 35._o the_o first_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o other_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o by_o the_o first_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v note_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o work_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o natural_a mean_n but_o extraordinary_o above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v after_o a_o most_o pure_a and_o divine_a manner_n about_o which_o a_o father_n say_v oh_o most_o pure_a conjunction_n without_o filth_n where_o speech_n be_v the_o husband_n and_o ear_n be_v the_o wife_n mean_v that_o she_o conceive_v upon_o the_o speech_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o promise_n assoon_o as_o she_o have_v give_v her_o matrimonial_a consent_n as_o it_o be_v the_o overshadow_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a import_v that_o be_v be_v not_o do_v spermatical_o but_o operative_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v this_o by_o a_o special_a power_n of_o work_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v before_o as_o also_o it_o import_v that_o the_o work_n be_v most_o secret_a and_o mystical_a so_o as_o the_o virgin_n be_v cover_v as_o with_o a_o cloud_n can_v not_o herself_o tell_v how_o it_o be_v do_v and_o that_o though_o god_n do_v work_v this_o with_o a_o special_a excellency_n of_o glory_n yet_o his_o majesty_n shall_v not_o overcome_v she_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v cloud_v and_o last_o that_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o and_o bear_v by_o she_o shall_v be_v protect_v and_o keep_v safe_a as_o the_o great_a treasure_n god_n have_v care_n of_o or_o do_v give_v unto_o man_n the_o six_o thing_n be_v why_o it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n shall_v be_v so_o conceive_v after_o such_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n and_o with_o so_o much_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n i_o answer_v for_o two_o evident_a reason_n for_o first_o if_o his_o body_n have_v not_o be_v most_o pure_a it_o have_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v join_v in_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o word_n and_o second_o if_o he_o have_v be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n as_o other_o man_n be_v he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o we_o because_o than_o he_o will_v have_v need_v a_o saviour_n for_o himself_o the_o seven_o thing_n be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o virgin_n conceive_v and_o that_o be_v immediate_o upon_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o her_o own_o consent_n to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o twenty_o five_o of_o march_n the_o day_n which_o be_v call_v the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o one_o may_v wonder_v why_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o rather_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o eight_o point_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o conception_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o so_o the_o first_o effect_n be_v the_o hide_v of_o the_o impurity_n of_o our_o conception_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o our_o original_a sin_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n conception_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o all_o his_o righteousness_n be_v we_o and_o so_o
of_o our_o life_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o unrighteousness_n and_o defect_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v ever_o say_v of_o jesus_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o rom._n 5._o 19_o and_o therefore_o this_o great_a and_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v again_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v stir_v up_o from_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o singular_a holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o strive_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a for_o though_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v not_o require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n yet_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v bestow_v upon_o those_o man_n only_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 3_o 4._o now_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n active_a obedience_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o can_v well_o tell_v what_o they_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o brevity_n sake_n or_o because_o it_o be_v imply_v in_o his_o passive_a obedience_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o must_v not_o divide_v his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o because_o as_o they_o meet_v both_o in_o one_o saviour_n so_o they_o be_v both_o joint_o impute_v to_o we_o to_o make_v up_o that_o one_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o there_o be_v six_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o profit_n to_o be_v distinct_o consider_v of_o 1._o who_o suffer_v 2._o from_o who_o he_o suffer_v 3._o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v 4._o why_o it_o be_v needful_a he_o shall_v suffer_v 5._o what_o he_o suffer_v 6._o how_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o first_o he_o that_o suffer_v be_v describe_v in_o the_o word_n next_o before_o in_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o godour_n lord_n who_o be_v so_o wonderful_o conceive_v and_o bear_v for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o his_o person_n and_o so_o be_v attribute_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n to_o both_o nature_n for_o though_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o can_v suffer_v because_o he_o be_v immutable_a nor_o can_v die_v because_o he_o be_v immortal_a and_o therefore_o proper_o suffer_v but_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n suffer_v his_o suffering_n belong_v even_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o if_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n then_o must_v also_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o word_n also_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n disjoin_v from_o the_o flesh_n nor_o the_o flesh_n sever_v from_o the_o word_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o hurt_n do_v to_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v inviolable_a by_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o nature_n passable_a if_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o a_o piece_n of_o timber_n though_o a_o axe_n cut_v the_o timber_n yet_o the_o sun_n remain_v impassable_a so_o be_v it_o when_o the_o divinity_n be_v join_v to_o the_o suffer_a flesh_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n the_o suffering_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n thus_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o so_o then_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v suffer_v in_o that_o nature_n he_o can_v suffer_v in_o and_o this_o point_n may_v serve_v for_o very_a many_o use_n as_o 1._o we_o may_v stand_v still_o and_o with_o amazement_n gaze_v and_o wonder_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n import_v in_o this_o first_o point_n what_o be_v this_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n behold_v be_v it_o ever_o thus_o see_v before_o the_o maker_n of_o man_n be_v make_v man_n and_o while_o he_o rule_v the_o star_n he_o suck_v the_o breast_n he_o that_o be_v bread_n hunger_v he_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a fountain_n be_v athirst_a he_o that_o be_v the_o way_n be_v weary_a he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v obscure_v by_o false_a witness_n he_o that_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a be_v judge_v by_o a_o mortal_a judge_n he_o that_o be_v righteousness_n himself_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o unrighteous_a he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o order_n be_v beat_v with_o rod_n he_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v weak_a he_o that_o be_v salvation_n be_v wound_v and_o he_o that_o be_v life_n die_v 2._o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n the_o christian_a church_n draw_v out_o those_o heretic_n be_v call_v patripassiani_fw-la that_o hold_v that_o god_n the_o father_n suffer_v and_o that_o the_o term_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v note_n but_o one_o person_n only_o which_o gross_a heresy_n as_o it_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n before_o so_o by_o this_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o this_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n 3._o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v how_o hateful_a sin_n be_v that_o can_v make_v god_n suffer_v that_o can_v abase_v so_o fearful_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n who_o yet_o do_v no_o sin_n but_o be_v only_o a_o surety_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v yea_o it_o make_v he_o suffer_v from_o his_o own_o natural_a father_n so_o vile_a a_o thing_n be_v sin_n and_o so_o just_a be_v god_n what_o can_v be_v more_o senseless_a than_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o from_o hence_o do_v not_o clear_o see_v the_o ugly_a and_o monstrous_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o most_o unavoidable_a justice_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v sin_n do_v christ_n suffer_v and_o from_o his_o own_o father_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o bewitch_v as_o to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o yet_o think_v there_o be_v such_o mercy_n in_o god_n as_o to_o spare_v he_o though_o he_o forsake_v not_o his_o evil_a way_n 4._o be_v god_n son_n thus_o abase_v for_o we_o and_o do_v not_o we_o pity_v he_o be_v not_o our_o stony_a heart_n melt_v with_o compassion_n towards_o he_o oh_o why_o do_v we_o not_o more_o mourn_v for_o he_o suffer_v than_o we_o will_v for_o our_o own_o and_o only_a son_n this_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o must_v never_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o good_a nature_n till_o we_o can_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o his_o abasement_n that_o be_v so_o high_a and_o excellent_a in_o his_o own_o person_n 5._o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v wonderful_o from_o hence_o strengthen_v consider_v the_o unspeakable_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n redeem_v we_o and_o satisfy_v for_o we_o and_o suffer_v for_o we_o than_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v full_o ransom_v and_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v many_o yet_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o note_v that_o he_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o that_o make_v his_o blood_n a_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a price_n of_o redemption_n 6._o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v than_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o suffer_v or_o to_o be_v impatient_a in_o their_o affliction_n heb._n 12._o 3._o especial_o such_o as_o be_v in_o mean_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v from_o hence_o be_v resolve_v without_o murmur_v to_o bear_v hard_a usage_n as_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o case_n of_o servant_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 18._o 19_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n for_o the_o second_o point_n viz._n from_o who_o he_o suffer_v we_o must_v know_v that_o if_o we_o let_v pass_v the_o high_a cause_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o creature_n only_o he_o suffer_v from_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o pharisy_n and_o the_o people_n judas_n and_o pilate_n herod_n and_o the_o soldier_n jew_n and_o gentile_n his_o own_o countryman_n and_o stranger_n all_o oppose_v he_o and_o from_o all_o he_o suffer_v as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o at_o large_a show_n which_o point_n be_v worthy_a our_o observation_n for_o diverse_a use_n first_o
scripture_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o propitiation_n than_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v need_n of_o any_o other_o see_v it_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n second_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v confirm_v against_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n though_o jew_n and_o gentile_n declaim_v against_o christ_n for_o that_o very_a cause_n because_o he_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o see_v there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o abase_v for_o else_o our_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o nor_o heaven_n purchase_v three_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n suffering_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o first_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v not_o punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o only_a trial_n or_o chastisement_n whereas_o christ_n suffering_n be_v malediction_n and_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n again_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v not_o meritorious_a they_o deserve_v nothing_o for_o other_o because_o they_o be_v consider_v but_o as_o private_a man_n but_o christ_n suffering_n be_v meritorious_a because_o he_o undertake_v they_o as_o our_o surety_n and_o be_v sustain_v under_o they_o by_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o god_n four_o hence_o we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o be_v grieve_v at_o heart_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o misery_n he_o endure_v when_o we_o see_v christ_n crucify_v we_o see_v he_o who_o be_v so_o pierce_v for_o our_o sin_n five_o see_v we_o be_v buy_v with_o such_o a_o price_n as_o the_o suffering_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v therefore_o not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n see_v christ_n pay_v so_o dear_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o humour_n and_o lust_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o we_o be_v still_o their_o servant_n he_o know_v not_o christ_n or_o the_o price_n of_o his_o redemption_n that_o for_o base_a and_o corrupt_a respect_n will_v leave_v the_o sincerity_n of_o christ_n service_n to_o humour_n or_o please_v man_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o six_o see_v christ_n lay_v down_o this_o price_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n we_o shall_v go_v away_o resolve_v to_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a redemption_n shall_v we_o again_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o our_o vomit_n or_o the_o swine_n to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n seven_o how_o shall_v we_o admire_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o that_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n oh_o glorious_a medicine_n oh_o how_o unspeakable_a be_v that_o love_n what_o tongue_n can_v utter_v it_o what_o heart_n can_v conceive_v of_o it_o revel_v 1._o 5._o but_o the_o especial_a use_n be_v for_o consolation_n for_o these_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n do_v manifest_o import_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o we_o which_o be_v so_o great_a as_o we_o shall_v ever_o exult_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n above_o allthing_n and_o desire_v no_o better_o a_o way_n of_o live_v than_o to_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o galat._n 2._o 20._o and_o 6._o 14._o for_o since_o christ_n do_v suffer_v for_o those_o reason_n before_o specify_v it_o will_v manifest_o from_o thence_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o we_o be_v cancel_v our_o bond_n which_o we_o forfeit_v can_v now_o be_v sue_v against_o we_o col._n 2._o 15._o 2._o that_o god_n be_v pacify_v and_o well_o please_v with_o we_o mat._n 17._o 5._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 12._o 3._o that_o death_n and_o damnation_n be_v now_o swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n that_o we_o need_v not_o live_v in_o such_o fear_n of_o they_o ro._n 8._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 15._o heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o 4._o that_o the_o devil_n be_v but_o god_n sergeant_n or_o jailor_n have_v now_o no_o power_n over_o we_o heb._n 2._o 14._o 5._o that_o we_o be_v absolve_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o may_v by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n in_o the_o scripture_n 6._o that_o sin_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o we_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o virtue_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o merit_n and_o against_o the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 7._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o heaven_n when_o we_o die_v and_o in_o general_a the_o passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o christ_n do_v ratify_v and_o assure_v to_o we_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o testament_n heb._n 9_o 16._o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o matter_n may_v be_v needful_a for_o we_o in_o this_o life_n how_o can_v we_o doubt_v for_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n roman_n 8._o 32._o thus_o of_o the_o four_o point_n the_o five_o point_n be_v what_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o this_o will_v be_v large_a in_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o for_o though_o his_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v mention_v and_o his_o suffering_n of_o what_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n by_o a_o excellency_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n suffer_v nothing_o casual_o or_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v reckon_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o part_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o we_o and_o so_o remove_v the_o synecdoche_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o consider_v at_o large_a of_o christ_n suffering_n even_o those_o part_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a systeme_n or_o method_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n may_v be_v dispose_v as_o follow_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o privative_a and_o positive_a his_o privative_a passion_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o want_v that_o glory_n joy_n and_o felicity_n which_o he_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v not_o voluntary_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n deprive_v himself_o of_o such_o glory_n and_o felicity_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o passion_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o both_o nature_n for_o first_o his_o divine_a nature_n suffer_v as_o it_o be_v a_o eclipse_n of_o glory_n all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n dwelling_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v behind_o the_o veil_n for_o if_o his_o divinity_n have_v shine_v out_o in_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o dwell_v among_o we_o johnâ—â—_n â—â—_z 14._o it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o wonderful_a on_o earth_n among_o man_n as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v in_o heaven_n among_o angel_n and_o beside_o though_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n divinity_n be_v so_o infinite_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o in_o itself_o yet_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v glorify_v or_o obscure_v according_a to_o the_o conception_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o so_o he_o suffer_v a_o privation_n of_o glory_n or_o rather_o a_o defect_n of_o it_o in_o that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v such_o as_o they_o do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a passion_n that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o slow_o and_o by_o so_o few_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o for_o his_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v due_a to_o it_o all_o abundance_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o joyful_a life_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o do_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o do_v that_o shall_v live_v the_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v live_v a_o most_o pleasant_a and_o happy_a life_n for_o ever_o but_o this_o glory_n also_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o be_v content_v to_o want_v for_o a_o time_n to_o his_o very_a humane_a nature_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o passion_n be_v speak_v joh._n 17._o 5._o phil._n
christ_n verse_n 23._o 6._o that_o god_n will_v in_o his_o due_a time_n bring_v they_o all_o to_o he_o in_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v for_o ever_o behold_v his_o glory_n there_o verse_n 24._o these_o be_v marvelous_a thing_n and_o shall_v wonderful_o affect_v we_o and_o comfort_v us._n 5._o by_o what_o argument_n our_o saviour_n urge_v these_o petition_n for_o his_o very_a reason_n do_v show_v what_o care_n he_o have_v of_o we_o and_o how_o he_o pity_v we_o and_o that_o he_o stand_v upon_o our_o right_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o use_v four_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v grant_v all_o he_o ask_v for_o they_o the_o first_o be_v because_o we_o be_v god_n thou_o they_o be_v vers_n 9_o 10._o and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v defend_v we_o in_o that_o we_o be_v his_o own_o and_o belong_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o care_n the_o second_o be_v because_o the_o world_n hate_v we_o vers_fw-la 14._o we_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v so_o ill_o use_v in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n must_v needs_o look_v to_o we_o to_o protect_v and_o provide_v for_o us._n the_o three_o be_v because_o our_o saviour_n himself_o shall_v be_v now_o no_o more_o in_o this_o world_n to_o look_v to_o we_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o look_v to_o we_o vers_fw-la 11._o the_o last_o be_v because_o he_o have_v sanctify_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o therefore_o plead_v his_o own_o merit_n for_o we_o vers_fw-la 19_o last_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o mark_v the_o intimation_n our_o saviour_n give_v all_o along_o his_o prayer_n by_o which_o he_o let_v fall_v a_o description_n of_o what_o we_o must_v be_v if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o part_n in_o his_o intercession_n for_o in_o the_o 20._o verse_n we_o may_v see_v it_o plain_a we_o must_v be_v believer_n and_o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o with_o 26._o we_o may_v see_v further_o that_o we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o will_v receive_v the_o word_n which_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n to_o deliver_v to_o we_o &_o by_o they_o will_v know_v god_n name_n and_o such_o as_o will_v keep_v the_o word_n as_o the_o great_a treasure_n in_o the_o world_n they_o that_o hear_v not_o christ_n preach_v on_o earth_n shall_v not_o have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n pray_v in_o heaven_n nor_o will_v hearing_n serve_v turn_n but_o there_o must_v be_v knowledge_n and_o believe_v and_o keep_v of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o treasure_n and_o for_o practice_v thus_o of_o the_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n make_v for_o the_o church_n the_o prayer_n he_o make_v for_o himself_o concern_v either_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n or_o his_o passion_n on_o earth_n his_o prayer_n for_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v record_v john_n 17._o v_o 1._o to_o 6._o and_o in_o that_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n first_o lay_v down_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o request_n vers_fw-la 1._o second_o he_o urge_v it_o with_o argument_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o three_o he_o explain_v his_o meaning_n for_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v have_v his_o petition_n grant_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o suit_n be_v that_o god_n will_v glorify_v his_o son_n the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o his_o son_n vers_fw-la 1._o second_o because_o if_o god_n glorify_v he_o he_o will_v glorify_v god_n again_o verse_n 1_o three_o because_o god_n have_v give_v he_o power_n before_o to_o bestow_v glory_n upon_o other_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o himself_o verse_n 2_o 3._o four_o because_o he_o have_v glorify_v god_n on_o earth_n and_o shall_v within_o a_o little_a time_n finish_v all_o his_o hard_a task_n verse_n 4._o now_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v be_v by_o receive_v the_o same_o glory_n again_o which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v which_o refer_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o exaltation_n above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o so_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o manifestation_n to_o the_o world_n that_o as_o always_o he_o as_o second_o person_n have_v glory_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n so_o that_o god_n will_v let_v it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o through_o the_o world_n which_o be_v accomplish_v after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v publish_v to_o all_o nation_n thus_o of_o his_o prayer_n for_o his_o glorification_n the_o prayer_n that_o concern_v his_o passion_n be_v make_v in_o the_o garden_n a_o little_a before_o his_o enemy_n come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o concern_v that_o prayer_n diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o the_o company_n be_v with_o he_o or_o near_o to_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o so_o the_o text_n note_n that_o he_o single_v out_o of_o all_o the_o disciple_n three_o of_o they_o who_o he_o love_v most_o viz._n peter_n and_o john_n and_o james._n now_o this_o company_n he_o take_v for_o two_o reason_n first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v witness_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o passion_n second_o he_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v by_o he_o as_o such_o as_o to_o who_o he_o can_v more_o free_o discover_v himself_o and_o in_o this_o our_o saviour_n do_v express_v that_o which_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o nature_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n and_o so_o of_o all_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v some_o person_n before_o who_o a_o man_n will_v more_o willing_o pray_v or_o preach_v or_o do_v any_o duty_n and_o yet_o other_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o take_v exception_n as_o if_o they_o be_v neglect_v or_o it_o be_v partiality_n for_o we_o see_v here_o christ_n himself_o do_v single_a out_o these_o man_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n further_o off_o matth._n 26._o 36_o 37._o and_o withal_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o such_o as_o we_o love_v do_v we_o good_a when_o we_o be_v in_o distress_n though_o they_o shall_v say_v nothing_o to_o we_o as_o here_o our_o saviour_n give_v these_o disciple_n a_o great_a charge_n to_o tarry_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o they_o say_v not_o a_o word_n to_o he_o no_o not_o when_o he_o make_v his_o moan_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v heavy_a to_o the_o very_a death_n yea_o it_o seem_v our_o saviour_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v without_o they_o though_o they_o sleep_v by_o he_o and_o seem_v to_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o his_o distress_n further_o these_o three_o be_v they_o that_o have_v see_v his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o the_o fit_a to_o behold_v this_o great_a abasement_n without_o waver_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o divinity_n because_o they_o have_v see_v he_o glorious_a who_o now_o they_o be_v to_o behold_v so_o infirm_a 2._o the_o gesture_n he_o use_v in_o prayer_n viz._n he_o feel_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v even_o the_o more_o grievous_a the_o distress_n be_v upon_o he_o the_o more_o humble_o do_v he_o demean_v himself_o towards_o god_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o heavy_a nothing_o but_o pray_v to_o god_n will_v help_v he_o for_o he_o have_v make_v his_o moan_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o that_o ease_v he_o not_o nor_o do_v he_o rest_v in_o that_o simple_o to_o pray_v but_o his_o agony_n be_v great_a he_o apply_v himself_o to_o that_o gesture_n may_v best_o fit_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o distress_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o our_o heart_n be_v heavy_a and_o how_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o enlarge_v our_o affection_n and_o suit_v our_o whole_a behaviour_n in_o god_n presence_n according_a to_o his_o hand_n upon_o we_o or_o the_o great_a need_n we_o have_v of_o his_o help_n 3._o what_o befall_v he_o when_o he_o go_v to_o pray_v viz._n a_o most_o grievous_a agony_n in_o soul_n which_o with_o such_o speed_n increase_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v every_o way_n compass_v about_o with_o sorrow_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o he_o sweat_v in_o that_o anguish_n very_a blood_n as_o be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o he_o be_v marvellous_o amaze_v and_o afraid_a now_o if_o any_o ask_v what_o make_v our_o saviour_n 38._o fall_v into_o this_o perplexity_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o bodily_a death_n that_o thus_o affright_v our_o saviour_n see_v we_o know_v that_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v infirm_a man_n do_v yet_o embrace_v death_n without_o these_o agony_n though_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o
gall_n chap._n 27._o 34._o as_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o fact_n it_o be_v general_o receive_v among_o divine_n that_o either_o the_o judge_n appoint_v or_o that_o the_o woman_n of_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o pity_n to_o the_o malefactor_n go_v to_o execution_n prepare_v a_o potion_n of_o strong_a wine_n the_o better_a to_o comfort_v they_o against_o death_n or_o to_o inebriate_v their_o sense_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o feel_v the_o pain_n of_o crucify_a and_o it_o be_v guess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o custom_n even_o in_o solomon_n time_n because_o of_o that_o sentence_n he_o use_v prou._n 31._o 6._o give_v strong_a drink_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o wine_n to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o heavy_a heart_n if_o the_o potion_n be_v give_v only_o to_o cheer_v their_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n at_o least_o in_o their_o intendment_n but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o drink_v it_o be_v horrible_a cruelty_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a creature_n that_o shall_v be_v better_o prepare_v for_o death_n now_o for_o reconcile_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o evangelist_n to_o omit_v many_o opinion_n i_o think_v their_o judgement_n be_v the_o most_o probable_a that_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v he_o wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n but_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o very_a spite_n and_o cruelty_n change_v it_o into_o vinegar_n mingle_v with_o gall_n now_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o potion_n he_o receive_v it_o not_o and_o of_o the_o latter_a when_o he_o have_v taste_v he_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o it_o by_o all_o which_o be_v signify_v 1._o that_o christ_n have_v pay_v for_o our_o vicious_a pleasure_n by_o taste_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o gall_n 2._o that_o true_a solace_n and_o comfort_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v or_o seek_v from_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o sweet_a encouragement_n usual_o do_v of_o purpose_n give_v unto_o god_n servant_n drink_v of_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n that_o be_v proffer_v they_o all_o occasion_n of_o vexation_n and_o discontent_n and_o for_o further_a use_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o be_v this_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n to_o christ_n if_o we_o blame_v the_o jew_n for_o give_v he_o such_o a_o potion_n let_v we_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v we_o that_o give_v he_o this_o gall_n to_o drink_v deut._n 32._o 22_o 23._o now_o for_o the_o three_o question_n in_o the_o division_n christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o these_o reason_n or_o use_v first_o that_o thereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v john_n 8._o 28._o second_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v derive_v the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o himself_o which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v possess_v and_o inherit_v the_o blessing_n gal._n 3._o 13_o 14._o three_o that_o by_o a_o virtue_n flow_v from_o his_o crucify_a the_o viciousness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n may_v be_v abolish_v that_o we_o may_v not_o afterward_o serve_v sin_n rom._n 6._o 6._o four_o that_o our_o debt_n be_v there_o pay_v the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o we_o may_v be_v cancel_v so_o as_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v of_o god_n col._n 2._o 14._o but_o the_o special_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o christ_n crucify_a be_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o which_o a_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n be_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n about_o this_o sacrifice_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o as_o first_o who_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n consider_v in_o both_o nature_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o many_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n consider_v real_o for_o he_o come_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n &_o his_o priesthood_n be_v everlasting_a heb._n 7._o 24._o because_o it_o do_v not_o pass_v from_o man_n to_o man_n by_o succession_n as_o the_o leviticall_a high_a priesthood_n do_v second_o what_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n heb._n 10._o 10._o and_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o be_v not_o a_o eucharistical_a but_o a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n or_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o all_o burn_v to_o ash_n three_o what_o be_v the_o altar_n and_o that_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o cross_n proper_o because_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n matth._n 23._o 19_o and_o that_o which_o sanctify_v the_o humanity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v lay_v and_o present_v to_o god_n four_o how_o often_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v viz._n but_o once_o only_o as_o be_v prove_v heb._n 10._o 14._o and_o 9_o 28._o 25._o five_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v both_o the_o bear_n of_o our_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 28._o and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o our_o sin_n from_o before_o god_n sight_n heb._n 9_o 26._o so_o as_o he_o make_v thereby_o a_o perfect_a atonement_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n god_n smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n so_o as_o he_o be_v well_o please_v gen._n 8._o 21._o ephes_n 5._o 2._o and_o beside_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n we_o be_v consecrate_v as_o a_o holy_a and_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o law_n heb._n 10._o 14._o thus_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o atonement_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o need_v to_o be_v renew_a heb._n 10._o 14._o for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n six_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v benefit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o crucify_a for_o we_o and_o so_o three_o thing_n chief_o be_v require_v first_o that_o we_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o not_o only_o in_o sorrow_n for_o his_o suffering_n zach._n 12._o 12._o but_o in_o bewail_v our_o sin_n and_o cross_v the_o corrupt_a disposition_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o forsake_v the_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n rom._n 6._o 6._o gal._n 6._o 14._o second_o that_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o we_o or_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o joh._n 3._o 14._o three_o we_o must_v be_v sanctify_v as_o a_o people_n willing_a to_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n soul_n and_o body_n for_o his_o service_n heb._n 10._o 14._o rom._n 12._o 1._o the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o so_o six_o thing_n be_v distinct_o to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o he_o put_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o suffer_v naked_a 2._o that_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o fasten_v with_o nail_n drive_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o fear_n 4._o that_o he_o hang_v with_o his_o arm_n spread_v abroad_o 5._o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o thief_n 6._o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o effusion_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v put_v off_o his_o garment_n for_o diverse_a reason_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a for_o death_n and_o do_v willing_o embrace_v it_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n that_o make_v themselves_o naked_a by_o lose_v the_o garment_n of_o innocence_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v and_o so_o make_v expiation_n for_o their_o abominable_a nakedness_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v unclothe_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o mortality_n of_o which_o the_o garment_n give_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v a_o monument_n for_o when_o they_o have_v sin_v god_n make_v they_o garment_n of_o the_o skin_n of_o dead_a beast_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o they_o as_o memorial_n of_o mortality_n
who_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v that_o mâ—â—_n do_v not_o attain_v the_o righteousness_n &_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o â—â—eir_n own_o desert_n industry_n or_o skill_n but_o by_o lot_n that_o be_v â—â—_o the_o immediate_a gift_n of_o god_n our_o portion_n among_o the_o sâ—ints_n in_o light_n be_v by_o lot_n coloss_n 1._o 12._o concern_v the_o derision_n he_o suffer_v it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n matthew_n chap._n 27._o 39_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o that_o go_v by_o wag_v their_o head_n at_o he_o upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribes_z and_o elder_n deride_v he_o many_o way_n and_o tempt_v he_o mock_v at_o his_o miracle_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o the_o thief_n also_o that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o upbraid_v he_o also_o the_o stander_n by_o mock_v he_o about_o the_o very_a prayer_n he_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n pervert_v his_o word_n wilful_o as_o if_o he_o call_v to_o some_o creature_n to_o help_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v here_o on_o all_o hand_n despise_v as_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n and_o all_o this_o he_o suffer_v 1._o that_o from_o those_o often_o extreme_a contempt_n pour_v out_o upon_o christ_n at_o other_o time_n &_o now_o we_o may_v be_v thorough_o make_v to_o know_v how_o hateful_a our_o sin_n be_v to_o god_n especial_o the_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o and_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v despise_v or_o slight_v god_n and_o dishonour_v he_o and_o cause_v other_o to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n in_o that_o god_n do_v so_o revenge_v our_o transgression_n upon_o his_o son_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o eternal_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o may_v in_o this_o life_n enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a name_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v eternal_a glory_n before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n christ_n ignominy_n do_v merit_n and_o procure_v our_o honour_n 3._o that_o by_o his_o example_n we_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o by_o his_o silence_n and_o patience_n learn_v to_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o scorn_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o not_o render_v revile_v for_o revile_v heb._n 12._o 3._o it_o may_v perhaps_o run_v in_o man_n mind_n to_o wish_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v do_v as_o they_o say_v see_v they_o promise_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o he_o can_v save_v himself_o from_o the_o cross_n but_o let_v man_n consider_v first_o that_o our_o redemption_n have_v be_v hinder_v if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o beside_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o hour_n as_o our_o surety_n he_o can_v not_o come_v down_o till_o he_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o further_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o work_v miracle_n in_o his_o life_n time_n when_o they_o and_o herod_n desire_v he_o to_o do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v a_o adulterous_a generation_n and_o cast_v off_o of_o god_n who_o be_v now_o loath_a to_o have_v they_o convert_v isaiah_n 6._o 10._o neither_o will_v they_o have_v repent_v though_o they_o have_v have_v their_o desire_n and_o if_o miracle_n will_v have_v satisfy_v they_o he_o have_v do_v store_n of_o they_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o in_o that_o kind_n he_o have_v save_v himself_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o multitude_n that_o intend_v to_o kill_v he_o as_o when_o they_o take_v up_o stone_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o stone_n he_o and_o it_o be_v more_o that_o he_o do_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a then_o to_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o again_o in_o these_o reproach_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o wicked_a man_n do_v hate_v godly_a man_n for_o the_o very_a goodness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o true_a glory_n god_n have_v stamp_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o good_a they_o do_v they_o do_v not_o upbraid_v christ_n for_o any_o evil_n no_o not_o for_o the_o evil_n they_o accuse_v he_o of_o before_o for_o they_o themselves_o know_v he_o be_v innocent_a but_o for_o the_o good_a he_o have_v do_v in_o save_v other_o and_o for_o his_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o for_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n further_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o persecutor_n be_v atheist_n though_o they_o profess_v religion_n for_o these_o man_n though_o learned_a and_o great_a man_n yet_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o deride_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o save_v he_o moreover_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n have_v besot_v the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n they_o allege_v a_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n viz._n he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o save_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o which_o word_n be_v there_o utter_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n so_o skilful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v not_o the_o brain_n to_o discern_v that_o by_o their_o own_o mouth_n they_o have_v condemn_v themselves_o thus_o do_v god_n in_o his_o justice_n infatuate_a wicked_a man_n so_o that_o their_o own_o mouth_n do_v betray_v they_o last_o see_v how_o desperate_o wickedness_n be_v set_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o poor_a thief_n now_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o their_o offence_n yet_o have_v no_o love_n of_o jesus_n or_o the_o truth_n in_o he_o but_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o revile_v christ._n it_o seem_v both_o the_o thief_n revile_v christ_n when_o they_o first_o come_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o increase_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o of_o they_o the_o three_o thing_n he_o suffer_v be_v grievous_a torment_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o first_o for_o the_o torment_n of_o his_o body_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o he_o then_o feel_v before_o he_o have_v be_v grievous_o pain_v in_o that_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o sweat_v blood_n and_o afterward_o be_v tie_v &_o bind_v and_o carry_v away_o bind_v and_o be_v buffet_v and_o beat_v with_o rod_n and_o with_o extreme_a contumely_n keep_v wake_v all_o night_n and_o then_o cruel_o whip_v crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o beat_v with_o a_o reed_n and_o make_v to_o carry_v his_o cross_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o after_o all_o this_o to_o be_v so_o torture_v with_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n it_o must_v needs_o import_v a_o most_o grievous_a torment_n he_o feel_v so_o as_o of_o he_o may_v be_v say_v what_o david_n utter_v my_o heart_n melt_v like_o wax_n my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o thou_o have_v place_v i_o in_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n psal_n 22._o 15_o 16._o and_o this_o exceed_a weakness_n and_o torment_n of_o body_n he_o suffer_v 1._o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o we_o that_o have_v so_o often_o despise_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o threaten_n against_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o general_a to_o pay_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o body_n 2._o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v free_v we_o free_v we_o from_o eternal_a torment_n in_o our_o body_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o strong_a in_o his_o might_n so_o as_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a and_o through_o christ_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n 3._o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o pain_n we_o feel_v in_o our_o body_n either_o from_o disease_n or_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o violent_a man_n or_o persecutor_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o with_o patience_n to_o bear_v our_o pain_n by_o faith_n look_v upon_o the_o torment_n such_o a_o saviour_n endure_v for_o we_o and_o when_o we_o feel_v our_o body_n weaken_v by_o disease_n we_o shall_v by_o faith_n remember_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n make_v more_o weak_a in_o body_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o suffer_v most_o grievous_a distress_n and_o anguish_n in_o his_o soul_n appear_v by_o that_o lamentable_a voice_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o torment_v in_o conscience_n under_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n wrath_n but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o forsake_v he_o be_v in_o two_o respect_n first_o that_o god_n lest_o he_o in_o most_o unutterable_a distress_n and_o do_v for_o the_o time_n defer_v his_o deliverance_n second_o that_o god_n withdraw_v from_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o consolation_n may_v support_v he_o suffer_v he_o to_o endure_v those_o torment_n we_o shall_v have_v endure_v for_o ever_o ob._n how_o can_v god_n forsake_v he_o see_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unt_v to_o the_o humane_a
inseparable_o sol._n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n do_v not_o forsake_v the_o nature_n assume_v but_o secret_o sustain_v it_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o union_n be_v hide_v for_o the_o present_a nor_o do_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n complain_v that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n have_v forsake_v he_o but_o that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v forsake_v he_o ob._n god_n love_v his_o son_n with_o a_o eternal_a love_n how_o can_v he_o then_o be_v so_o wroth_a with_o he_o sol._n god_n love_v christ_n with_o a_o eternal_a love_n and_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n he_o pour_v out_o upon_o he_o the_o vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n deserve_v by_o our_o sin_n the_o use_n of_o these_o grievous_a torment_n in_o soul_n and_o god_n forsake_v of_o he_o may_v be_v diverse_a 1._o it_o may_v confute_v their_o opinion_n that_o say_v he_o suffer_v not_o in_o soul_n at_o all_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o these_o word_n can_v without_o great_a injury_n to_o christ_n be_v think_v to_o be_v utter_v by_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a torment_n than_o not_o only_o the_o martyr_n but_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n shall_v bear_v their_o pain_n and_o death_n more_o patient_o than_o he_o 2._o it_o may_v make_v we_o all_o afraid_a of_o sin_n when_o we_o serious_o think_v on_o it_o how_o wroth_a god_n be_v with_o his_o own_o son_n to_o pursue_v he_o so_o that_o be_v but_o a_o surety_n to_o make_v he_o utter_v this_o pitiful_a complaint_n can_v man_n ever_o think_v that_o god_n can_v endure_v sin_n in_o they_o that_o in_o the_o spirit_n hear_v christ_n make_v this_o moan_n now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o whole_a sacrifice_n be_v on_o fire_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n wrath_n 3._o it_o may_v great_o comfort_v god_n servant_n when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n christ_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v forsake_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o doubt_v of_o god_n care_n for_o we_o isaiah_n 40._o 28_o and_o 49._o 15._o and_o resolve_v upon_o it_o that_o though_o he_o leave_v we_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n isaiah_n 54._o 7_o 8_o 10._o yea_o and_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v some_o comfort_n to_o weak_a christian_n that_o do_v too_o much_o fear_n lest_o god_n will_v leave_v they_o to_o think_v that_o this_o fear_n be_v in_o christ_n 4._o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v what_o be_v the_o woeful_a case_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o grief_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v forsake_v for_o a_o time_n what_o be_v their_o case_n that_o shall_v be_v forsake_v for_o ever_o if_o god_n thus_o torment_v his_o own_o son_n that_o never_o know_v sin_n how_o can_v he_o spare_v they_o that_o have_v be_v transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n 5._o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o pity_v poor_a christian_n that_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n no_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n be_v like_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o our_o saviour_n show_v here_o in_o his_o own_o case_n and_o withal_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v to_o judge_v charitable_o of_o such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v damn_v or_o forsake_v of_o god_n for_o we_o see_v it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o god_n dear_a child_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o man_n these_o word_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o hellish_a despair_n last_o note_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o express_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o conflict_n my_o god_n my_o god_n be_v word_n of_o hope_n as_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o be_v word_n of_o fear_n whence_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o esteem_v assurance_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o the_o only_a thing_n will_v be_v leave_v to_o we_o to_o hold_v by_o if_o great_a extremity_n come_v upon_o us._n to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n if_o the_o chief_a support_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n the_o last_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a on_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o thirst_n of_o which_o he_o say_v i_o thirst_v joh._n 19_o and_o this_o thirst_n of_o body_n he_o suffer_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o say_v in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v psal_n 69._o 22._o second_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v merit_v the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o spiritual_a thirst_v and_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o his_o thirst_n they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v that_o thereby_o the_o same_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v mention_v before_o joh._n 19_o 28._o second_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v expiate_v for_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o juice_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o for_o all_o our_o sinful_a pleasure_n three_o that_o we_o may_v be_v warn_v not_o to_o look_v for_o better_a entertainment_n from_o the_o world_n but_o to_o be_v serve_v with_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a potion_n for_o we_o must_v drink_v of_o his_o cup_n matth._n 20._o 23._o thus_o of_o the_o thing_n our_o saviour_n suffer_v while_o he_o hang_v alive_a upon_o the_o cross_n the_o glorious_a testimony_n give_v to_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a follow_v and_o they_o be_v four_o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o superscription_n be_v write_v over_o his_o head_n the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n be_v over_o the_o earth_n the_o three_o be_v in_o the_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n the_o four_o be_v in_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o first_o pilate_n cause_v a_o superscription_n to_o be_v write_v over_o his_o head_n in_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n in_o these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o original_a sound_n jesus_n that_o nazarene_n that_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 19_o 19_o this_o superscription_n it_o be_v likely_a be_v write_v in_o a_o table_n and_o hang_v over_o our_o saviour_n head_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o so_o many_o word_n in_o so_o many_o language_n in_o great_a character_n that_o may_v be_v read_v of_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o can_v be_v grave_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o for_o pilate_n meaning_n herein_o some_o writer_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o the_o ludge_n to_o set_v over_o the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o die_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n yet_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o custom_n in_o scripture_n nor_o of_o any_o title_n set_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o pilate_n mean_v in_o this_o title_n both_o to_o upbraid_a the_o jew_n and_o withal_o to_o save_v himself_o from_o blame_n with_o caesar_n and_o to_o show_v how_o careful_a he_o have_v be_v of_o caesar_n right_a but_o god_n intend_v by_o a_o special_a providence_n herein_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o son_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o all_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o title_n which_o must_v needs_o import_v that_o they_o see_v some_o mystery_n in_o iâ—_n second_o by_o the_o very_a word_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o most_o exact_a description_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o jesus_n they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n accusation_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v but_o a_o express_a affirmation_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o more_o plain_a because_o when_o the_o priest_n gowl_v by_o the_o title_n will_v have_v it_o mend_v thus_o he_o say_v he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o pilate_n will_v not_o alter_v it_o his_o hand_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o title_n than_o be_v give_v from_o god_n from_o above_o and_o be_v of_o god_n own_o devise_v and_o she_o be_v we_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o god_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v hence_o note_v 1._o that_o god_n acknowledge_v his_o name_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o by_o a_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v horn_n with_o this_o signification_n yea_o with_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o he_o be_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o matth._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o now_o on_o the_o cross_n do_v he_o fulfil_v what_o be_v
make_v sufficient_a payment_n to_o god_n justice_n and_o overcome_v death_n for_o we_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v more_o for_o christ_n to_o die_v one_o hour_n than_o for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v dead_a for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n into_o which_o many_o debtor_n be_v cast_v it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a prison_n to_o such_o as_o can_v pay_v their_o debt_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a prison_n to_o such_o as_o either_o by_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o make_v full_a payment_n of_o what_o be_v owe_v 6._o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v make_v a_o medicine_n to_o kill_v sin_n in_o we_o which_o may_v so_o eat_v down_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o reign_v in_o we_o and_o so_o by_o degree_n abolish_v sin_n he_o die_v that_o we_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6._o 7._o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v buy_v life_n for_o the_o world_n he_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n even_o to_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n for_o the_o elect_a world_n joh._n 6._o 51._o 8._o that_o many_o son_n may_v be_v bear_v to_o god_n christ_n be_v like_o seed_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o die_v it_o quicken_v and_o bring_v forth_o many_o son_n to_o god_n isaiah_n 53._o 10._o joh._n 12._o 24._o yea_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n dead_a for_o our_o sin_n be_v still_o like_a to_o divine_a seed_n fall_v into_o our_o heart_n which_o convert_v man_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o god_n thus_o of_o the_o reason_n now_o what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n many_o thing_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o 1._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o believe_v and_o trust_v upon_o god_n mercy_n for_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v certain_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o rom._n 5._o 10._o and_o god_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o so_o much_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n matth._n 26._o 2._o we_o shall_v never_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n and_o hell_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 9_o 10._o christ_n by_o die_v for_o we_o have_v devour_v and_o even_o swallow_v up_o death_n and_o hell_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o hurt_v us._n as_o the_o fire_n consume_v the_o stubble_n so_o by_o wonderful_a art_n christ_n by_o die_v have_v consume_v all_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o death_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 54._o heb._n 2._o 15._o 14._o death_n as_o a_o curse_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n that_o our_o death_n may_v be_v bless_v to_o us._n 3._o it_o shall_v marvellous_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o 4._o henceforth_o we_o that_o live_v shall_v not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o lust_n thereof_o and_o show_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o we_o by_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o rom._n 6._o 2._o 6._o 5._o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a resolution_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n even_o to_o forsake_v father_n mother_n wife_n child_n husband_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n john_n 12._o 24_o 25_o 26._o yea_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n one_o for_o another_o if_o our_o life_n may_v do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o 6_o seeing_z christ_n in_o death_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n like_o a_o dead_a carcase_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o spiritual_a eagle_n to_o fly_v to_o it_o wheresoever_o we_o find_v it_o whether_o in_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n and_o our_o soul_n shall_v feed_v hearty_o but_o spiritual_o upon_o it_o matth._n 24._o and_o see_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n present_v we_o still_o with_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o son_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o it_o and_o to_o gather_v into_o one_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o john_n 11._o 52._o and_o 12._o 32_o 33._o 7._o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v we_o in_o all_o estate_n to_o live_v at_o rest_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a security_n as_o know_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o may_v live_v together_o with_o he_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 10._o if_o we_o live_v we_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o we_o die_v we_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n rom._n 14._o 7_o 8._o thus_o of_o the_o general_a proposition_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o use_v of_o it_o in_o the_o explication_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o who_o die_v 2._o who_o be_v the_o special_a witness_n of_o his_o death_n 3._o how_o he_o die_v 4._o for_o who_o he_o die_v 5._o when_o he_o die_v 6._o the_o consequent_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o first_o if_o we_o ask_v who_o die_v the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8._o 34._o answer_n it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o better_a to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o consider_v both_o the_o wonder_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v die_v be_v no_o wonder_n because_o all_o other_o man_n be_v sinful_a and_o mortal_a but_o here_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o only_o have_v immortality_n die_v and_o withal_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o he_o do_v not_o die_v nay_o he_o can_v not_o die_v if_o he_o have_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o private_a person_n because_o he_o deserve_v not_o death_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o he_o die_v as_o our_o surety_n and_o as_o a_o public_a undertaker_n for_o we_o all_o he_o die_v in_o our_o room_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v further_a to_o inquire_v into_o this_o question_n and_o to_o consider_v whether_o this_o death_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o only_o to_o his_o nature_n or_o to_o each_o of_o they_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o in_o this_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o our_o heart_n answer_v for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n die_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o it_o be_v only_o the_o flesh_n that_o suffer_v death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n that_o die_v yet_o his_o death_n belong_v to_o the_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n suffer_v and_o die_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o be_v immutable_a and_o altogether_o impassable_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n or_o in_o his_o flesh_n god_n do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o die_v in_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o his_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o his_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o this_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v for_o else_o his_o death_n as_o a_o bare_a man_n can_v not_o have_v be_v of_o sufficient_a merit_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v think_v on_o about_o this_o question_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o humanity_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o death_n and_o after_o death_n remain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n firm_o unite_v though_o the_o soul_n be_v disunit_a from_o the_o body_n yet_o neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n be_v disunited_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o part_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v divide_v in_o death_n one_o from_o another_o so_o as_o one_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o in_o heaven_n but_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o remain_v and_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n else_o if_o in_o death_n there_o have_v be_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o subsist_v christ_n have_v have_v two_o person_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n which_o be_v heresy_n to_o
christ_n be_v pierce_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v joh._n 19_o 37._o zach._n 12._o 10._o second_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o import_v as_o eve_n be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_a so_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v form_v out_o of_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a god_n open_v the_o side_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o will_v make_v the_o woman_n and_o so_o god_n open_v the_o side_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v to_o make_v the_o christian_a church_n now_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n show_v what_o use_v we_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n namely_o to_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o bewail_v our_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_o guilty_a of_o that_o cruelty_n show_v unto_o christ_n and_o because_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v barren_a and_o unapt_a to_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n we_o must_v pray_v god_n to_o pour_v out_o upon_o we_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o compassion_n to_o melt_v our_o heart_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o deprecation_n to_o make_v we_o able_a by_o prayer_n to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o beseech_v god_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o propitiation_n make_v in_o christ_n blood_n that_o so_o his_o wrath_n may_v not_o fall_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n now_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o miraculous_a as_o be_v think_v and_o wonderful_o mystical_a that_o it_o be_v miraculous_a be_v gather_v from_o that_o extraordinary_a notice_n s._n john_n take_v of_o it_o john_n 19_o 34._o and_o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o wherein_o the_o miracle_n shall_v lie_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o tell_v there_o be_v a_o skin_n that_o enclose_v the_o heart_n call_v pericardium_n which_o hold_v water_n in_o it_o that_o cool_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o life_n that_o if_o it_o be_v consume_v it_o be_v impossible_a the_o creature_n shall_v live_v now_o i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o wonder_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o whereas_o in_o death_n especial_o such_o a_o painful_a death_n as_o christ_n be_v that_o water_n be_v consume_v and_o dry_v up_o with_o the_o extreme_a heat_n of_o the_o heart_n strive_v for_o life_n yet_o in_o christ_n who_o die_v not_o only_o willing_o but_o also_o before_o the_o time_n he_o need_v to_o die_v with_o the_o pain_n the_o water_n be_v still_o in_o that_o bag_n or_o skin_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o spear_n pierce_v the_o heart_n both_o water_n and_o blood_n come_v forth_o now_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o fall_v out_o diverse_a be_v assign_v for_o first_o hereby_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v infallible_o prove_v for_o no_o creature_n can_v live_v if_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o pericardium_n be_v pierce_v and_o it_o concern_v our_o salvation_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v indeed_o and_o not_o in_o appearance_n second_o the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v by_o this_o suffering_n be_v the_o discovery_n of_o a_o dreadful_a mystery_n concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n even_o jesus_n christ_n that_o bring_v with_o he_o for_o our_o saluavation_n both_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n to_o wash_v we_o from_o the_o stain_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o expiation_n to_o make_v full_a atonement_n before_o god_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o blood_n also_o moses_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o that_o bodily_a deliverance_n come_v by_o water_n when_o he_o go_v through_o the_o red-sea_n but_o he_o bring_v no_o blood_n for_o atonement_n john_n baptist_n when_o he_o bring_v tiding_n of_o spiritual_a deliverance_n he_o come_v by_o water_n wash_v man_n to_o signify_v repentance_n but_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n that_o he_o can_v exhibit_v and_o his_o water_n be_v but_o symbolical_a and_o significative_a but_o christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o not_o only_o pour_v out_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o witness_n not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o to_o they_o also_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7_o 8._o for_o as_o there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n that_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o christian_n in_o he_o viz._n the_o father_n who_o testify_v by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 3._o and_o the_o word_n who_o testify_v both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o testify_v as_o at_o other_o time_n so_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n act._n 2._o so_o there_o be_v three_o on_o earth_n that_o testify_v viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n of_o mortification_n which_o wash_v away_o and_o destroy_v the_o stain_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o justification_n for_o a_o believer_n rely_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o pacification_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v effectual_o deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o now_o there_o will_v be_v no_o water_n to_o wash_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n nor_o blood_n to_o make_v atonement_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o shed_v both_o water_n and_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n now_o all_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o spirit_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o by_o blood_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o these_o also_o receive_v all_o their_o life_n and_o force_n from_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n now_o the_o use_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o dreadful_a mystery_n shall_v be_v to_o fly_v unto_o this_o part_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o comfort_n against_o the_o power_n and_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n do_v run_v that_o fountain_n that_o be_v open_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zach._n 12._o 1._o though_o our_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o loathsome_a yet_o in_o this_o fountain_n they_o may_v be_v clean_o wash_v away_o but_o then_o withal_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o get_v this_o fountain_n within_o we_o this_o miraculous_a fountain_n i_o say_v that_o run_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o show_v that_o we_o have_v indeed_o a_o part_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o sound_a fruit_n of_o mortification_n and_o by_o the_o solid_a tran_v quilitie_n of_o our_o conscience_n believe_v the_o expiation_n make_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o as_o very_o as_o if_o that_o blood_n have_v be_v real_o sprinkle_v upon_o our_o heart_n some_o divine_n do_v observe_v another_o mystery_n in_o this_o water_n and_o blood_n run_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o observe_v that_o as_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n come_v the_o woman_n that_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n so_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n come_v redemption_n and_o oblation_n from_o that_o deceive_n thus_o of_o the_o pierce_a of_o christ_n side_n after_o his_o death_n the_o testimony_n give_v of_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o death_n be_v partly_o divine_a and_o partly_o humane_a the_o divine_a testimony_n be_v three_o the_o earthquake_n the_o rend_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n matth._n 27._o 51_o 52._o the_o tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n may_v signify_v diverse_a thing_n as_o first_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o as_o the_o earth_n tremble_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v the_o law_n on_o sinai_n psal_n 67._o 8_o 9_o and_o as_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v melt_v and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n consume_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o so_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o make_v the_o earth_n do_v he_o homage_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o divinity_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o seem_v so_o despise_v among_o man_n second_o the_o horrible_a indignity_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o kill_a christ_n the_o senseless_a creature_n tremble_v when_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n die_v and_o the_o creator_n
privation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v before_o for_o first_o the_o body_n be_v take_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o divorce_n make_v between_o that_o couple_n that_o have_v live_v so_o love_o together_o see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 2._o second_o the_o 〈…〉_z part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v abolish_v see_v hear_v breaâ—â—â—ng_a speak_a and_o the_o like_a all_o cease_v in_o christ_n all_o the_o vessel_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o soul_n three_o all_o outward_a operation_n do_v cease_v in_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v wont_a to_o work_v and_o now_o can_v work_v no_o long_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o do_v work_n in_o the_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a world_n four_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n even_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o in_o christ_n a_o most_o earnest_a longing_n yet_o without_o pain_n or_o sorrow_n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o felicity_n to_o be_v enjoy_v with_o the_o body_n resume_v the_o soul_n depart_v be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n still_o though_o not_o in_o life_n and_o sense_n yet_o in_o natural_a affection_n so_o as_o it_o enjoy_v no_o happiness_n which_o it_o do_v not_o wish_v to_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a cry_n under_o the_o altar_n for_o though_o they_o rest_v say_v one_o à _fw-fr labour_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o rest_v à _fw-fr clamoro_fw-la and_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o that_o molest_v they_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o what_o will_v more_o delight_v they_o viz._n their_o body_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o sense_n second_o christ_n in_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n when_o as_o our_o furetie_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o bear_v those_o they_o hellish_a sorrow_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o our_o sin_n to_o luffer_v for_o ever_o his_o descension_n be_v his_o projection_n of_o himself_o into_o the_o sea_n of_o god_n wrath_n conceive_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o his_o ingression_n into_o most_o unspeakable_a strait_n and_o torment_n in_o his_o soul_n which_o we_o shall_v else_o have_v suffer_v for_o ever_o in_o hell_n this_o way_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v express_o utter_v in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n as_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n psal_n 86._o 13._o and_o 116._o 3._o and_o 69._o 3._o thus_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n isaiah_n 53._o 10._o and_o this_o i_o take_v it_o david_n mean_n when_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n psalm_n 16._o act_n 2._o and_o thus_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a not_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a thus_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n when_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o do_v sweat_v blood_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o so_o lamentable_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 26_o 38._o and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o article_n fit_o place_v in_o the_o creed_n for_o have_v reckon_v before_o what_o he_o suffer_v in_o body_n in_o this_o article_n be_v express_v what_o he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o sixteen_o psalm_n it_o seem_v he_o first_o reckon_v what_o he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n and_o his_o delivery_n from_o it_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o follow_v the_o suffering_n and_o deliverance_n of_o his_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n may_v be_v 1._o to_o inform_v we_o again_o of_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o sin_n that_o have_v thus_o abase_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o to_o show_v we_o how_o great_a that_o surpass_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o be_v that_o can_v be_v content_a for_o our_o sake_n to_o be_v thus_o abase_v 2._o to_o instruct_v we_o especial_o in_o two_o thing_n humility_n and_o patience_n this_o be_v a_o matchless_a pattern_n for_o we_o to_o learn_v by_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n fall_v low_a and_o descend_v in_o we_o when_o we_o hear_v how_o many_o way_n christ_n have_v descend_v and_o abase_v himself_o for_o we_o this_o shall_v destroy_v our_o pride_n and_o those_o high_a thought_n in_o we_o that_o hinder_v true_a lowliness_n of_o heart_n phil._n 2._o matth._n 11._o 29._o and_o for_o patience_n what_o can_v we_o suffer_v that_o be_v comparable_a to_o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n in_o all_o those_o sense_n such_o unworthy_a creature_n be_v we_o as_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v with_o we_o we_o can_v descend_v low_a than_o we_o be_v or_o deserve_v to_o be_v and_o if_o god_n have_v deliver_v our_o saviour_n from_o this_o bottomless_a sea_n of_o misery_n into_o which_o he_o descend_v for_o our_o sake_n why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v through_o unbelief_n or_o despair_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o trust_v upon_o god_n and_o wait_v for_o deliverance_n from_o whatsoever_o distress_n we_o do_v or_o can_v fall_v into_o 3._o to_o comfort_v we_o for_o his_o descension_n be_v our_o ascension_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o have_v endure_v unspeakable_a sorrow_n on_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v river_n of_o pleasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o five_o article_n 2_o tim_n 2._o 8._o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a hitherto_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o describe_v the_o abasement_n and_o humiliation_n of_o of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n on_o earth_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o article_n that_o concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n make_v glorious_a and_o so_o three_o thing_n be_v entertain_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o three_o part_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n viz._n his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o before_o i_o handle_v these_o in_o particular_a i_o must_v consider_v of_o his_o exaltation_n in_o general_n concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o what_o in_o christ_n be_v exalt_v and_o what_o good_a it_o be_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v so_o exalt_v for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v exalt_v and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v exalt_v but_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v exalt_v simple_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v immutable_a can_v receive_v no_o increase_n of_o glory_n or_o essence_n in_o itself_o but_o yet_o be_v exalt_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n be_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o veil_n rom._n 1._o 4._o so_o that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v in_o respect_n of_o manifestation_n only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v exalt_v absolute_o and_o simple_o and_o that_o two_o way_n namely_o by_o the_o deposition_n or_o lay_v down_o of_o infirmity_n and_o by_o glorification_n or_o susception_n of_o most_o excel_a gift_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o exaltation_n christ_n put_v off_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o he_o assume_v in_o his_o incarnation_n such_o as_o be_v hunger_n thirst_n weariness_n in_o the_o body_n and_o negative_a ignorance_n and_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o his_o soul_n the_o gift_n he_o receive_v be_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n his_o body_n be_v rescue_v from_o corruption_n and_o death_n and_o all_o misery_n become_v incorruptible_a immortal_a impatible_a and_o be_v make_v to_o shine_v with_o all_o purity_n strength_n agility_n and_o brightness_n as_o become_v the_o body_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 42_o 43_o 44._o his_o soul_n receive_v all_o knowledge_n can_v befall_v a_o nature_n even_o the_o knowledge_n perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o all_o virtue_n and_o gift_n in_o their_o high_a degree_n that_o can_v be_v in_o a_o glorify_a creature_n above_o all_o bless_a angel_n and_o man_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n do_v receive_v such_o glory_n as_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o humane_a nature_n christ_n lay_v down_o all_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o flesh_n itself_o for_o now_o he_o be_v glorify_v he_o have_v the_o same_o flesh_n he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o crucify_v he_o be_v not_o empty_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o humanity_n but_o in_o it_o glorify_v not_o deify_v for_o how_o can_v a_o finite_a thing_n equal_a that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o how_o can_v we_o say_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n if_o he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o man_n wherefore_o we_o must_v constant_o hold_v the_o difference_n between_o
the_o majesty_n uncreated_a &_o the_o majesty_n create_v which_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o other_o to_o the_o humane_a the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o his_o exaltation_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o his_o exaltation_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o conquer_v all_o our_o enemy_n sin_n the_o law_n death_n the_o devil_n the_o grave_n and_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v god_n favour_n and_o all_o that_o concern_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o the_o second_o be_v the_o perpetuation_n of_o his_o office_n both_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o our_o confession_n psal_n 22._o 23._o joh._n 17._o ult._n as_o our_o priest_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o psal_n 110._o 4._o rom._n 8._o 33._o and_o as_o our_o eternal_a king_n psal_n 45._o 4._o 5._o and_o 89._o 36._o dan._n 7._o 27._o luk._n 1._o 33._o rom._n 14._o 9_o and_o in_o all_o these_o by_o his_o glorification_n he_o have_v procure_v a_o large_a donation_n and_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o make_v the_o time_n under_o christ_n more_o happy_a than_o those_o before_o joh._n 7._o 39_o in_o all_o his_o gift_n he_o give_v now_o as_o he_o that_o be_v exalt_v above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o three_o be_v our_o own_o exaltation_n he_o be_v therefore_o exalt_v that_o he_o may_v exalt_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n eph._n 2._o 6._o 7._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n may_v serve_v great_o for_o our_o comfort_n for_o beside_o the_o former_a benefit_n it_o may_v raise_v up_o in_o we_o a_o assurance_n of_o hope_n of_o preferment_n by_o he_o see_v our_o brother_n be_v so_o high_o prefer_v and_o withal_o it_o may_v great_o encourage_v we_o in_o all_o our_o suit_n to_o god_n see_v we_o have_v christ_n with_o he_o that_o be_v so_o high_a in_o his_o favour_n and_o further_o in_o all_o the_o strait_n and_o distress_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n this_o may_v joy_v our_o heart_n that_o christ_n be_v so_o high_o prefer_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v the_o church_n when_o please_v he_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v remember_v two_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n exaltation_n the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n for_o else_o his_o preferment_n will_v not_o reach_v to_o we_o only_o such_o as_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v part_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o such_o be_v none_o but_o true_a believer_n the_o other_o be_v that_o if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o we_o see_v here_o how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o first_o he_o be_v abase_v and_o then_o exalt_v so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o we_o luk._n 24._o 26._o heb._n 2._o 9_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o thus_o of_o his_o exaltation_n in_o general_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n be_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o 1._o that_o he_o do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o what_o of_o he_o do_v rise_v 3._o when_o he_o rise_v 4._o how_o he_o rise_v 5._o why_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 6._o his_o apparition_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 7._o what_o good_a come_v to_o we_o by_o his_o resurrection_n that_o christ_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o believe_v against_o all_o jew_n turk_n and_o profane_a mocker_n and_o be_v enduce_v so_o to_o do_v by_o testimony_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a the_o divine_a testimony_n be_v three_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o testifiech_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o evangelicall_a story_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o be_v eye-witness_n for_o if_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n be_v receive_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a second_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n that_o rely_v upon_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 15._o 26._o the_o second_o testimony_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n of_o purpose_n to_o signify_v so_o much_o luk._n 24._o 5._o as_o by_o angel_n the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v testify_v from_o heaven_n so_o be_v his_o resurrection_n the_o three_o be_v the_o apparition_n of_o christ_n show_v himself_o many_o time_n alive_a from_o the_o dead_a the_o humane_a testimony_n be_v three_o first_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o anoint_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n joh._n 20._o 1._o as_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o tiding_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o that_o from_o the_o good_a angel_n bring_v the_o tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n by_o who_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o our_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o fifty_o disciple_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o all_o see_v christ_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o the_o three_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o observe_v the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o high_a priest_n against_o their_o will_n from_o these_o man_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v set_v of_o purpose_n to_o hinder_v the_o report_n of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n lest_o his_o disciple_n shall_v steal_v away_o his_o body_n by_o night_n the_o second_o point_n be_v quick_o open_v if_o any_o ask_v what_o of_o christ_n do_v rise_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o do_v rise_v his_o deity_n can_v not_o and_o the_o sell_a do_v not_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n do_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n about_o sun_n rise_v and_o concern_v this_o answer_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n shall_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a soon_o or_o late_a than_o the_o three_o day_n from_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n for_o so_o it_o be_v foretell_v hos_fw-la 6._o 2._o he_o shall_v restore_v we_o to_o life_n after_o two_o day_n viz._n the_o messiah_n shall_v do_v it_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o viz._n in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v think_v s._n paul_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o place_n when_o he_o say_v he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 4._o and_o beside_o this_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o type_n jonas_n the_o prophet_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o show_v in_o his_o life_n time_n mat._n 12._o 40._o three_o he_o can_v have_v rise_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bury_v but_o he_o will_v not_o lest_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v have_v be_v question_v and_o beyond_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v not_o tarry_v lest_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v fail_v and_o lest_o any_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o he_o bring_v not_o the_o same_o body_n be_v dead_a but_o some_o other_o further_o observe_v that_o as_o christ_n die_v the_o same_o day_n adam_n be_v create_v so_o he_o live_v again_o the_o same_o day_n the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v the_o same_o day_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o same_o day_n he_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o grace_n and_o heaven_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1._o 10._o three_o he_o rise_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v now_o rise_v to_o enlighten_v the_o new_a and_o christian_a world_n after_o the_o long_a night_n of_o darkness_n and_o legal_a shadow_n and_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o for_o the_o four_o point_n to_o wit_n how_o christ_n rise_v diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o he_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o raise_v himself_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a joh._n 2._o 19_o and_o 10._o 18._o and_o 5._o 25._o for_o though_o other_o scripture_n attribute_v resurrection_n to_o god_n the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a
true_a member_n rom._n 6._o 4_o 5._o and_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o first_o resurrection_n thou_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o second_o death_n reu._n 20._o 6._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v all_o with_o saint_n paul_n seek_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v daily_o present_v ourselves_o with_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n before_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a heart_n of_o man_n joh._n 5._o 25._o and_o withal_o pray_v to_o god_n by_o his_o power_n to_o pluck_v up_o our_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o sight_n three_o saint_n paul_n urge_v another_o usâ—_n col._n 3._o 1._o if_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n than_o we_o must_v set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n here_o below_o and_o have_v our_o conversation_n so_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o respect_n of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o forty_o day_n he_o be_v on_o earth_n 3._o by_o way_n of_o consolation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v comfortable_a four_o way_n 1._o against_o desperate_a affliction_n if_o we_o be_v bring_v as_o low_a as_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o malice_n of_o man_n yet_o we_o shall_v hope_v in_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o most_o deadly_a cross_n thus_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n tell_v the_o people_n their_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v isaiah_n 26._o 19_o 2._o against_o the_o combat_n with_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v safe_o fly_v to_o the_o resurrecton_n of_o christ_n to_o assure_v our_o justification_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o see_v in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o come_v our_o of_o prison_n and_o so_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v discharge_v all_o our_o debt_n and_o this_o a_o good_a conscience_n may_v plead_v to_o save_v itself_o against_o the_o sea_n of_o god_n wrath_n if_o they_o be_v like_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n as_o saint_n peter_n show_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o 3._o in_o the_o point_n of_o our_o sanctification_n against_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n and_o filth_n of_o they_o for_o if_o lesus_fw-la be_v alive_a he_o receive_v this_o life_n as_o our_o head_n and_o for_o we_o as_o the_o head_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o sense_n whence_o they_o be_v derive_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o be_v christ_n our_o head_n the_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o sense_n whence_o come_v life_n and_o sense_n to_o every_o member_n if_o christ_n rise_v the_o three_o day_n then_o after_o two_o day_n also_o we_o shall_v be_v reviue_v hos_fw-la 6._o 1_o 2._o and_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 6._o 4._o nor_o shall_v weak_a christian_n be_v discourage_v that_o find_v not_o a_o like_a degree_n or_o measure_n of_o life_n as_o other_o christian_n have_v from_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o sense_n from_o the_o head_n and_o christ_n do_v convey_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o degree_n as_o he_o that_o go_v into_o the_o water_n that_o run_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n first_o be_v in_o to_o the_o ankle_n then_o to_o the_o knee_n then_o to_o the_o loin_n than_o it_o grow_v so_o deep_a as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v sound_v to_o the_o bottom_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n in_o true_a christian_n ezech._n 47._o 3_o 4_o 5._o some_o christian_n be_v like_o ezechiel_n bone_n when_o they_o first_o have_v life_n there_o appear_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o skin_n and_o bone_n but_o the_o lord_n can_v cause_v the_o wind_n so_o to_o blow_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v up_o and_o make_v complete_a man_n in_o christ_n ezech._n 37._o 4_o 7_o 8._o 4._o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o for_o by_o the_o sound_a belief_n of_o this_o article_n we_o infallible_o gather_v that_o our_o own_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o be_v evident_o affirm_v rom._n 8._o 11._o 1_o thess_n 4._o 14._o the_o six_o article_n luke_n 24._o 51._o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o second_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n be_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n concern_v which_o before_o i_o divide_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v handle_v i_o must_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o ascend_v in_o this_o article_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o change_n from_o one_o condition_n to_o another_o or_o a_o disparition_n or_o vanish_v out_o of_o fight_n nor_o be_v it_o utter_v figurative_o by_o a_o anthropopathy_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o gen._n 17._o 22._o psal_n 47._o 6._o but_o it_o signify_v proper_o a_o motion_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o from_o a_o low_a place_n to_o a_o high_a and_o so_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n which_o the_o diverse_a term_n use_v in_o scripture_n manifest_o show_v he_o be_v receive_v up_o say_v s._n mark_v ch._n 16._o 19_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o say_v s._n luke_n ch._n 24._o 51._o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o they_o act._n 1._o 9_o and_o the_o apostle_n look_v steadfast_o as_o he_o go_v up_o act._n 1._o 10._o and_o the_o place_n be_v mention_v express_o viz._n into_o heaven_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n be_v as_o it_o sound_v literal_o he_o go_v up_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n now_o concern_v this_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n i_o will_v consider_v of_o these_o thing_n 1._o who_o ascend_v 2._o how_o he_o ascend_v 3._o when_o he_o ascend_v 4._o from_o what_o place_n he_o ascend_v 5._o whither_o he_o ascend_v 6._o the_o witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n 7._o the_o end_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o then_o the_o use_n of_o all_o for_o the_o first_o if_o we_o ask_v who_o ascend_v the_o creed_n answer_v jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o ascension_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n ascend_v he_o that_o descend_v first_o be_v he_o that_o now_o ascend_v eph._n 4._o 9_o christ_n god_n ascend_v but_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o word_n that_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n be_v always_o in_o heaven_n but_o yet_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n be_v not_o always_o in_o heaven_n now_o the_o word_n ascend_v as_o it_o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v as_o it_o present_v his_o humane_a nature_n take_v up_o local_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n before_o his_o father_n and_o the_o angel_n so_o then_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n ascend_v in_o his_o flesh_n not_o in_o his_o divinity_n which_o fill_v all_o place_n and_o so_o can_v ascend_v for_o the_o second_o question_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v viz._n that_o he_o ascend_v first_o by_o his_o own_o power_n even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n carry_v up_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o open_v heaven_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o humanity_n as_o also_o by_o a_o virtue_n in_o his_o glorify_a body_n which_o be_v able_a to_o move_v upward_o as_o well_o as_o downward_o second_o that_o be_v about_o to_o leave_v his_o disciple_n in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o to_o bless_v be_v sometime_o to_o wish_v a_o blessing_n as_o when_o parent_n bless_v their_o child_n sometime_o it_o be_v to_o pronounce_v a_o blessing_n as_o when_o the_o priest_n bless_v the_o people_n numb_a 6._o 22._o or_o melchisedech_n bless_v abraham_n gen._n 14._o 19_o sometime_o it_o be_v to_o foretell_v a_o blessing_n as_o when_o isaac_n bless_v his_o two_o son_n sometime_o it_o be_v to_o confer_v a_o blessing_n and_o so_o only_a god_n bless_v we_o and_o his_o son_n christ_n god_n bless_v we_o in_o bestow_v all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n eph._n 1._o 3._o and_o so_o when_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n bless_v they_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n we_o must_v think_v of_o he_o as_o that_o bless_a seed_n the_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n to_o all_o nation_n in_o who_o only_o all_o blessedness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o have_v now_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o remove_v the_o curse_n and_o therefore_o
penance_n before_o one_o particular_a congregation_n for_o one_o fault_n when_o the_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v for_o their_o amendment_n and_o it_o may_v be_v man_n will_v pray_v for_o they_o &_o forgive_v they_o what_o will_v the_o horror_n be_v then_o when_o they_o must_v be_v shame_v before_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o judgement_n must_v be_v for_o their_o confusion_n and_o no_o eye_n shall_v pity_v they_o and_o so_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a if_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o be_v praise_v and_o clear_v of_o aspersion_n before_o a_o great_a assembly_n on_o earth_n as_o say_v it_o be_v at_o the_o meeting_n of_o parliament_n and_o do_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o king_n with_o the_o applause_n of_o all_o the_o hearer_n what_o shall_v their_o everlasting_a comfort_n be_v when_o at_o that_o day_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n himself_o they_o shall_v be_v praise_v for_o all_o the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v and_o clear_v from_o all_o aspersion_n censure_n suspicion_n and_o wrong_a judgement_n on_o earth_n before_o all_o the_o world_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 6._o it_o will_v be_v a_o sudden_a judgement_n christ_n will_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n that_o do_v not_o use_v to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n and_o give_v man_n warning_n he_o will_v come_v as_o the_o snare_n do_v upon_o the_o bird_n luke_n 21._o 35._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 2_o 3._o which_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v in_o security_n for_o while_o they_o say_v peace_n peace_n sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o either_o by_o particular_a or_o general_a judgement_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 3._o and_o it_o shall_v serve_v to_o warn_v wicked_a man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o do_v especial_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o breed_v security_n and_o indisposition_n in_o they_o our_o saviour_n himself_o instance_v in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o life_n luk._n 21._o 34._o and_o it_o shall_v teach_v all_o man_n to_o watch_v and_o daily_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a as_o our_o saviour_n urge_v in_o the_o same_o place_n luk._n 21._o 34._o 7._o it_o will_v be_v a_o righteous_a judgement_n rom._n 2._o 5._o reu._n 19_o 11._o psal_n 9_o 9_o for_o god_n will_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a psal_n 7._o 9_o and_o it_o will_v be_v true_a judgement_n without_o error_n or_o mistake_n either_o by_o evidence_n or_o the_o law_n or_o the_o sentence_n revel_v 15._o 5._o and_o 19_o 11._o he_o will_v not_o respect_v any_o man_n person_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o nor_o will_v he_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o colour_n of_o thing_n isaiah_n 11._o 3._o and_o it_o must_v be_v righteous_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o man_n way_n and_o work_n ezech._n 18._o 30._o rom._n 2._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o and_o he_o can_v be_v corrupt_v with_o bribe_n for_o riches_n will_v not_o avail_v in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n job_n 36._o nor_o will_v he_o regard_v the_o false_a testimony_n of_o the_o world_n either_o for_o the_o wicked_a or_o against_o the_o godly_a for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n say_v as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v joh._n 5._o 30._o yet_o that_o be_v mean_v of_o what_o he_o hear_v from_o his_o father_n and_o his_o book_n of_o prescience_n and_o remembrance_n and_o not_o of_o what_o he_o hear_v from_o the_o world_n and_o no_o multitude_n nor_o power_n can_v be_v able_a to_o daunt_v this_o judge_n for_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o host_n jer._n 11._o 20._o and_o will_v judge_v by_o his_o strength_n psal_n 54._o 1._o and_o therefore_o woe_n to_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n by_o his_o deceitful_a colour_n and_o woe_n to_o the_o mighty_a man_n that_o now_o break_v the_o net_n and_o escape_v and_o no_o man_n dare_v control_v they_o and_o woe_n to_o all_o those_o foolish_a man_n that_o believe_v not_o god_n justice_n because_o they_o like_v it_o not_o or_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o their_o reason_n at_o that_o day_n god_n will_v overcome_v even_o in_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v now_o judge_v psal_n 51._o 6._o rom._n 3._o 4._o and_o woe_n to_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pronounce_v wrong_a judgement_n on_o earth_n their_o sentence_n shall_v not_o stand_v but_o themselves_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n for_o their_o ill_a judgement_n on_o earth_n eccles_n 3._o 17._o and_o in_o general_a if_o god_n will_v judge_v in_o righteousness_n than_o no_o wicked_a man_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n psal_n 1._o 5._o 8._o it_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a judgement_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v heb._n 6._o 2._o not_o because_o the_o judge_n shall_v sit_v for_o ever_o in_o examine_v of_o cause_n and_o sentence_v of_o man_n but_o because_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o look_v what_o happiness_n be_v by_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n appoint_v for_o the_o godly_a that_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o what_o misery_n the_o wicked_a be_v adjudge_v to_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o which_o shall_v serve_v great_o for_o reproof_n of_o the_o carelessness_n of_o most_o man_n that_o so_o think_v of_o a_o present_a estate_n in_o this_o little_a space_n of_o time_n on_o earth_n that_o they_o forget_v to_o take_v order_n for_o eternity_n and_o most_o woeful_a be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o so_o esteem_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n here_o which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n that_o they_o care_v not_o to_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o estate_n of_o torment_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n ob._n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v just_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o ever_o that_o have_v sin_v but_o a_o little_a time_n sol._n diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v answer_v to_o this_o 1._o that_o no_o judge_n limit_v his_o torment_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o do_v of_o the_o fact_n or_o crime_n he_o measure_v his_o punishment_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o offence_n not_o by_o the_o length_n of_o time_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o treason_n murder_n whoredom_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o instant_n or_o short_a time_n and_o yet_o the_o punishment_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o man_n punish_v by_o death_n which_o be_v a_o remove_n of_o the_o malefactor_n from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n for_o ever_o and_o shall_v not_o god_n have_v the_o like_a allowance_n for_o his_o proceed_n second_o we_o must_v consider_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o person_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v man_n sin_n against_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o must_v suffer_v punishment_n that_o be_v infinite_a in_o continuance_n three_o if_o two_o man_n bargain_n together_o one_o sell_v another_o buy_v the_o buyer_n will_v have_v his_o bargain_n for_o ever_o though_o the_o contract_n be_v make_v in_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n now_o sin_v be_v a_o sell_v of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o short_a pleasure_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v just_a that_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v they_o for_o ever_o hitherto_o of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n the_o second_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n the_o answer_n be_v to_o that_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v judge_n even_o the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v mediator_n and_o of_o who_o all_o the_o former_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n affirm_v which_o be_v apparent_a by_o these_o and_o other_o scripture_n joh._n 5._o 22._o 27._o act._n 10._o 42._o and_o 17._o 31._o not_o that_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v remove_v from_o this_o judgement_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o judge_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o because_o the_o son_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o speak_v and_o pronounce_v sentence_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v god_n speak_v and_o when_o he_o judge_n god_n shall_v judge_v not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v god_n but_o because_o the_o father_n shall_v speak_v and_o judge_v by_o he_o so_o that_o the_o judgement_n belong_v to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o visible_a proceed_n in_o judgement_n and_o the_o promulgation_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n dan._n 7._o 9_o 13._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o judge_v as_o man_n not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o judge_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o because_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o judgement_n shall_v proceed_v from_o his_o
1000_o year_n in_o our_o age_n since_o the_o gospel_n be_v restore_v many_o man_n have_v labour_v mighty_o to_o assign_v either_o the_o year_n or_o at_o least_o the_o age_n when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v as_o those_o that_o assign_v the_o year_n 1587._o which_o experience_n have_v prove_v false_a it_o have_v be_v much_o to_o have_v be_v wish_v that_o diverse_a writer_n upon_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o good_a fame_n in_o the_o church_n have_v forbear_v that_o curiosity_n of_o computation_n in_o reckon_v so_o strict_o by_o year_n for_o it_o do_v much_o hurt_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o weak_a christian_n when_o either_o experience_n or_o reason_n beat_v they_o from_o those_o ground_n which_o they_o have_v suck_v in_o from_o such_o write_n there_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o stick_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o pretend_v to_o come_v from_o one_o elias_n not_o elias_n the_o thisbite_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v 6000._o year_n 2000_o before_o the_o law_n 2000_o under_o the_o law_n and_o 2000_o after_o the_o law_n and_o then_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v only_o for_o the_o elect_v fake_v those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v now_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a dotage_n for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o 2000_o year_n before_o the_o law_n and_o less_o than_o 2000_o year_n under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o learned_a know_v how_o then_o shall_v we_o believe_v this_o tradition_n to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o be_v prove_v false_a for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o as_o for_o the_o shorten_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o let_v go_v then_o all_o these_o false_a opinion_n the_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n contain_v three_o assertion_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v precise_o set_v and_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o day_n when_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o christ_n this_o appear_v by_o scripture_n act._n 17._o 31._o heb._n 9_o 27._o and_o god_n will_v have_v this_o know_v both_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v have_v hope_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o wicked_a without_o excuse_n that_o be_v warn_v will_v not_o repent_v and_o to_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o godly_a security_n that_o so_o they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n watch_v and_o provide_v for_o that_o day_n 2._o that_o this_o judgement_n day_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o before_o &_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n quest_n but_o why_o do_v god_n put_v off_o the_o general_a judgement_n so_o long_o &_o not_o call_v man_n to_o a_o account_n till_o after_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n after_o some_o of_o they_o die_v answ_n first_o god_n have_v unsearchable_a respect_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o dispatch_v by_o his_o providence_n the_o great_a business_n that_o concern_v the_o rise_n or_o alteration_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o mankind_n as_o in_o dispose_v of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n raise_v and_o ruin_v the_o rejection_n and_o recall_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o like_a which_o will_v not_o be_v effect_v till_o the_o day_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o be_v put_v off_o so_o long_o that_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v all_o gather_v it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o gather_v they_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n so_o as_o the_o just_o have_v a_o time_n to_o be_v bear_v live_v hear_v the_o word_n fulfil_v their_o measure_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n three_o it_o be_v put_v off_o for_o the_o more_o effectual_a trial_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o exercise_v of_o their_o hope_n and_o prayer_n four_o that_o he_o may_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v allow_v unto_o the_o world_n space_n and_o time_n enough_o to_o repent_v in_o rom._n 2._o 4._o and_o 9_o 22._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o and_o therefore_o if_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o repent_v they_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n and_o the_o rather_o see_v he_o can_v no_o way_n be_v charge_v to_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o rash_o or_o with_o more_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o justice_n see_v before_o he_o pass_v the_o final_a sentence_n he_o stay_v so_o exceed_v long_o five_o as_o he_o glorify_v his_o mercy_n in_o save_v the_o elect_a and_o his_o justice_n in_o damn_v the_o wicked_a so_o do_v he_o by_o his_o exceed_a long_a stay_n glorify_v his_o patience_n and_o clemency_n 3._o that_o the_o precise_a day_n month_n or_o year_n when_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v be_v know_v to_o no_o man_n or_o angel_n mark_n 13._o 32._o act._n 1._o 7._o quest._n but_o see_v god_n will_v have_v we_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o judgement_n why_o will_v he_o have_v we_o uncertain_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v answ_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o at_o all_o time_n to_o watch_v and_o strive_v to_o be_v prepare_v he_o will_v not_o let_v we_o know_v what_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v every_o day_n prepare_v and_o beside_o he_o thereby_o the_o better_a exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o make_v we_o lie_v hold_v on_o his_o promise_n without_o limit_v he_o to_o time_n and_o season_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o and_o restrain_v our_o curiofitie_n and_o never_o search_v or_o inquire_v after_o that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o know_v but_o look_v to_o our_o task_n for_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o think_v it_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o therefore_o to_o get_v oil_n into_o our_o lamp_n to_o be_v ready_a when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v come_v and_o to_o stand_v always_o upon_o our_o watch_n like_o the_o wise_a master_n of_o the_o house_n that_o keep_v all_o thing_n careful_o because_o he_o know_v not_o when_o the_o thief_n may_v assault_v his_o house_n mark_n 13._o 32_o to_o the_o end_n matth._n 24._o 42_o 43._o and_o 25._o 3_o 4._o if_o christian_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n when_o s._n john_n write_v to_o they_o how_o much_o more_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o think_v we_o live_v in_o the_o last_o time_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v more_o apparent_o come_v another_o question_n be_v move_v about_o those_o word_n mark_n 13._o 32._o how_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o do_v not_o know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o own_o last_o come_n diverse_a answer_n have_v be_v give_v to_o this_o question_n as_o first_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o know_v it_o or_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v know_v to_o we_o as_o in_o that_o speech_n the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v make_v you_o know_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o we_o say_v o_o lord_n arise_v we_o mean_v make_v we_o arise_v and_o such_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n or_o their_o answer_n be_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n assume_v diverse_a infirmity_n of_o we_o yet_o without_o sin_n so_o do_v he_o assume_v ignorance_n ignorance_n i_o say_v of_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o he_o as_o man_n to_o know_v which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n for_o now_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o have_v lay_v down_o all_o infirmity_n he_o now_o in_o heaven_n as_o man_n know_v both_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n three_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o as_o man_n he_o can_v not_o know_v it_o without_o revelation_n from_o his_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v then_o know_v it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o knowledge_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o itself_o but_o he_o have_v that_o knowledge_n give_v he_o from_o his_o divine_a nature_n thus_o of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o place_n where_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v we_o have_v nothing_o in_o particular_a certain_a of_o the_o scripture_n some_o man_n have_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n which_o be_v a_o place_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n they_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n chap._n 3._o 2._o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v rash_a and_o
creed_n ibid._n the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o handle_v in_o the_o creed_n why_o page_n 41_o christ_n active_a obedience_n not_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n why_o page_n 303_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n to_o be_v observe_v page_n 441_o a_o fearful_a example_n for_o such_o as_o curse_v page_n 377_o d._n damn_a in_o hell_n suffer_v 4._o thing_n page_n 530_o danger_n of_o life_n sustain_v by_o christ_n for_o diverse_a end_n â—24_n darkness_n upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n how_o page_n 403_o what_o this_o do_v signify_v ibid._n death_n of_o the_o godly_a more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a page_n 385_o death_n of_o christ_n page_n 415_o 418_o eight_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 416_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v abolish_v the_o power_n of_o death_n ibid._n how_o christ_n free_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n see_v he_o suffer_v it_o not_o page_n 416_o christ_n death_n teach_v we_o seven_o thing_n page_n 417_o whether_o christ_n die_v in_o his_o humanity_n or_o divinity_n page_n 419_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n die_v page_n 420_o death_n of_o christ_n painful_a ibid._n for_o who_o he_o die_v page_n 4â—4_n when_o he_o die_v page_n 426_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n not_o forsake_v page_n 437_o death_n not_o to_o be_v fear_v page_n 417_o christ_n deride_v for_o three_o reason_n page_n 393_o how_o god_n depart_v from_o man_n page_n 99_o christ_n descension_n our_o ascension_n page_n 431_o devil_n work_v strange_a mischief_n from_o small_a beginning_n page_n 330_o devil_n companion_n of_o wicked_a man_n page_n 528_o devil_n policy_n to_o make_v man_n suspect_v christ_n divinity_n page_n 238_o devil_n can_v take_v we_o out_o of_o christ_n hand_n page_n 239_o disciple_n fisher_n of_o man_n page_n 466_o disciple_n drowsiness_n page_n 343_o christ_n preserve_v his_o disciple_n safe_a from_o the_o soldier_n page_n 349_o dives_fw-la message_n be_v send_v to_o us._n page_n 531_o what_o doctrine_n be_v unwholesome_a page_n 4_o true_a doctrine_n unwholesome_a how_o ibid._n dream_n offoure_v sort_n page_n 374_o dream_n of_o pilat_n wife_n page_n 375_o dream_n how_o we_o may_v give_v heed_n to_o they_o ibid._n e._n as_o eagle_n we_o must_v fly_v to_o the_o dead_a carcase_n page_n 418_o earth_n tremble_v at_o christ_n death_n to_o signify_v three_o thing_n page_n 432_o earth_n six_o thing_n admirable_a in_o the_o make_n thereof_o page_n 182_o seven_o use_n from_o hence_o page_n 183_o in_o the_o earth_n four_o thing_n admirable_a earthquake_n how_o they_o come_v page_n 173_o ecclesiastical_a court_n corruption_n and_o injustice_n in_o they_o page_n 358_o elect_n god_n goodness_n to_o they_o in_o four_o thing_n page_n 68_o enemy_n christ_n pray_v for_o they_o page_n 422_o essence_n of_o god_n page_n 110_o diverse_a essence_n ibid._n eternal_a how_o so_o call_v page_n 101_o eternity_n describe_v by_o boetius_fw-la ibid._n eternity_n of_o god_n describe_v and_o explain_v page_n 102_o difference_n between_o eternity_n and_o time_n page_n 102_o eternity_n of_o god_n prove_v by_o scripture_n page_n 103_o doctrine_n of_o god_n eternity_n shall_v teach_v we_o six_o thing_n ibid._n comfortable_a in_o five_o respect_n page_n 104_o evidence_n against_o wicked_a man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n page_n 522_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n page_n 452_o his_o divine_a nature_n how_o exalt_v page_n 452_o his_o humane_a nature_n how_o exalt_v page_n 453_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n exaltation_n ibid._n f._n faith_n diverse_o take_v page_n 18_o profession_n of_o faith_n have_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n ibid._n implicit_a faith_n a_o policy_n of_o antichrist_n page_n 19_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v about_o a_o temporary_a faith_n we_o must_v look_v to_o three_o thing_n page_n 22_o effect_n of_o faith_n differ_v in_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o wicked_a man_n how_o ibid._n paucity_n of_o such_o as_o have_v true_a faith_n appear_v in_o six_o thing_n page_n 24_o how_o far_o a_o temporary_a faith_n go_v and_o wherein_o it_o be_v sufficient_a page_n 25_o trial_n of_o a_o temporary_a faith_n by_o diverse_a question_n ibid._n try_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no._n page_n 27._o nine_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o faith_n ib._n some_o thing_n like_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o page_n 28_o faith_n 5._o kind_n of_o it_o page_n 29_o 5._o sign_n of_o a_o effectual_a faith_n page_n 30_o 10._o effect_n of_o faith_n ibid._n assurance_n of_o faith_n comfortable_a page_n 32_o extraordinary_a effect_n of_o faith_n page_n 33_o faith_n procure_v admirable_a thing_n for_o ourselves_o ibid._n for_o other_o page_n 34_o faith_n be_v our_o life_n in_o diverse_a respect_n ibid._n a_o christian_n faith_n oppose_v in_o many_o thing_n ibid._n godly_a man_n offend_v about_o faith_n in_o eight_o thing_n page_n 35_o three_o mean_n to_o breed_v faith_n page_n 36_o le_fw-fr we_o of_o faith_n page_n 37_o they_o that_o have_v faith_n must_v look_v to_o two_o thing_n ibid._n faith_n wrought_v by_o degree_n page_n 39_o four_o thing_n consider_v about_o a_o weak_a faith_n ibid._n sign_n of_o a_o weak_a faith_n page_n 39_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a though_o weak_a faith_n page_n 40_o comfort_n against_o weakness_n of_o faith_n ibid._n labour_n for_o growth_n in_o faith_n ibid._n ground_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 41_o concern_v this_o ground_n we_o must_v resolve_v of_o five_o thing_n ibid._n faith_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v never_o fail_v page_n 355_o a_o right_a faith_n in_o christ_n breed_v adoration_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n page_n 469_o faith_n and_o hope_v not_o in_o christ_n page_n 254_o faithful_a rest_n upon_o god_n three_o way_n page_n 114_o father_n how_o attribute_v to_o god_n page_n 128_o god_n a_o father_n six_o way_n ibid._n god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n prove_v and_o open_v page_n 129_o this_o teach_v we_o three_o thing_n page_n 131_o it_o be_v comfortable_a in_o eight_o particular_n page_n 132_o god_n our_o father_n four_o way_n page_n 133_o he_o be_v our_o father_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n page_n 133_o faith_n look_v upon_o god_n as_o father_n in_o christ_n page_n 134_o six_o sign_n of_o these_o who_o have_v god_n to_o their_o father_n ibid._n god_n be_v our_o father_n this_o teach_v we_o twelve_o thing_n page_n 135_o acknowledge_v god_n as_o a_o father_n page_n 134_o go_v unto_o he_o in_o all_o want_n page_n 135_o this_o be_v comfortable_a in_o diverse_a thing_n page_n 136_o god_n more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a father_n page_n 137_o want_n of_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o disorder_n 407_o christ_n lay_v down_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o flesh_n itself_o page_n 453_o fish_v of_o the_o disciple_n teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n page_n 467_o wicked_a man_n foolish_a page_n 356_o christ_n forsake_v in_o two_o respect_n page_n 396_o two_o objection_n answer_v ibid._n forsake_a by_o all_o for_o sour_a reason_n page_n 350_o fiverule_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o if_o we_o will_v prosper_v in_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n page_n 188_o cost_n in_o funeral_n of_o saint_n not_o unlawful_a page_n 440_o fowlâ—s_n of_o the_o air_n page_n 168_o god_n care_v for_o they_o in_o five_o thing_n ibid._n what_o use_v they_o serve_v for_o ibid._n they_o teach_v we_o three_o thing_n page_n 169_o g._n christ_n choose_v the_o garden_n to_o begin_v his_o passion_n in_o of_o purpose_n page_n 336_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n why_o page_n 435_o he_o put_v off_o his_o garment_n before_o his_o suffering_n for_o seven_o reason_n page_n 389_o god_n doctrine_n concern_v god_n to_o be_v know_v for_o five_o reason_n page_n 42_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n hinder_v in_o six_o thing_n page_n 44_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o conceive_v of_o god_n for_o nine_o reason_n page_n 46_o god_n make_v himself_o know_v seven_o way_n page_n 47_o god_n be_v know_v diverse_a way_n by_o several_a thing_n page_n 49_o god_n know_v to_o man_n four_o way_n ibid_fw-la he_o be_v describe_v ibid._n seven_o rule_n for_o the_o attain_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n page_n 51_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o inquirong_a after_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n page_n 53_o many_o thing_n speak_v of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o likeness_n page_n 55_o god_n property_n of_o two_o rank_n ibid._n four_o thing_n in_o god_n nature_n matchless_a ibid._n life_n of_o god_n admirable_a in_o three_o respect_n ibid._n this_o teach_v we_o eight_o thing_n page_n 56_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v admire_v in_o eight_o respect_n page_n 57_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n page_n 58_o god_n knowledge_n infinite_a ibid._n and_o most_o perfect_a as_o appear_v in_o four_o thing_n page_n 59_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n at_o one_o view_n page_n 60_o consideration_n of_o god_n knowledge_n be_v useful_a page_n 61_o
be_v a_o hypocrite_n page_n 365_o i._n i_o doll_n be_v false_a go_n page_n 165_o christ_n suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n page_n 325_o he_o be_v bury_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o two_o cause_n page_n 435_o jesus_n whence_o this_o word_n come_v page_n 214_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v jesus_n page_n 215_o the_o word_n jesus_n be_v a_o short_a gospel_n page_n 216_o that_o jesus_n may_v be_v our_o saviour_n we_o must_v do_v three_o thing_n ibid._n the_o save_v by_o jesus_n must_v show_v it_o in_o seven_o thing_n page_n 217_o diverse_a man_n know_v not_o jesus_n ibid._n call_v of_o the_o jew_n page_n 414_o christ_n suffer_v ignominy_n and_o disgrace_n in_o three_o thing_n page_n 323_o he_o bear_v this_o for_o four_o reason_n ibid._n ignorance_n no_o plea._n page_n 488_o immutability_n of_o god_n see_v god_n gift_n of_o illumination_n page_n 540_o humility_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n page_n 318_o he_o sustain_v infirmity_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o four_o reason_n page_n 322_o christ_n innocency_n page_n 37â—_n 440_o god_n can_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o innocence_n of_o he_o page_n 373_o insufficient_a minister_n page_n 487_o christ_n intercession_n shadow_v out_o in_o the_o law_n page_n 484_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n page_n 248_o how_o one_o person_n be_v incarnate_a and_o not_o the_o other_o ibid_fw-la what_o christ_n assume_v in_o his_o incarnation_n page_n 249_o when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a page_n 250_o why_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a page_n 251_o god_n glory_n shine_v in_o christ_n incarnation_n page_n 257_o christ_n make_v a_o threefold_a intercession_n for_o us._n page_n 248_o his_o incarnation_n teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n page_n 258_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a ibid._n doctrine_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n terrible_a page_n 259_o christ_n like_o we_o in_o all_o infirmity_n page_n 258_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wâ—rld_n page_n 505_o why_o it_o be_v defer_v so_o long_o ibid._n the_o precise_a time_n of_o this_o judgement_n unknown_a and_o why_o page_n 506_o christ_n do_v not_o know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o it_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v page_n 507_o place_n where_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v ibid._n who_o shall_v be_v judge_v page_n 508_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n page_n 513_o event_n no_o sign_n page_n 112_o corruption_n of_o manner_n a_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n how_o page_n 514_o preparation_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o judgement_n have_v in_o it_o four_o thing_n page_n 416_o preparation_n of_o the_o person_n '_o judge_v have_v in_o it_o four_o thing_n ibid._n the_o world_n summon_v to_o judgement_n ibid._n wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n page_n 519_o diverse_a objection_n answer_v ibid._n infant_n how_o judge_v page_n 520_o by_o what_o lawman_n shall_v be_v judge_v â—â—0_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a page_n 532_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a page_n 534_o judas_n his_o treason_n six_o thing_n observable_a in_o it_o page_n 327_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o judas_n shall_v betray_v christ_n page_n 329_o judas_n sin_n inform_v we_o of_o diverse_a thing_n ibid._n judas_n mean_v not_o to_o have_v christ_n kill_v probable_a page_n 330_o good_a judge_n must_v learn_v expedition_n page_n 360_o christ_n judge_v in_o a_o polyticall_a court_n for_o four_o reason_n page_n 362_o churchman_n must_v abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o lay_a judge_n page_n 363_o why_o christ_n judge_v by_o pilate_n page_n 362_o judge_n no_o accuser_n page_n 363_o judge_n must_v have_v clean_a hand_n page_n 377_o needful_a to_o understand_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n page_n 496_o seven_o property_n of_o this_o judgement_n ib._n particular_a judgement_n page_n 498_o last_o judgement_n manifest_v ibid._n it_o be_v sudden_a ibid._n christ_n judgement_n a_o righteous_a judgement_n page_n 499_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a judgement_n how_o page_n 500_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n page_n 501_o this_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a ibid._n terrible_a unto_o the_o wicked_a page_n 502_o how_o saint_n and_o apostle_n judge_v the_o world_n page_n 501_o whence_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n page_n 502_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v diverse_a opinion_n ibid._n memorial_n of_o the_o just_a bless_a page_n 440_o justice_n of_o god_n see_v god_n k._n kingdom_n of_o christ_n page_n 229_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o this_o world_n page_n 365_o christ_n clothe_v in_o habit_n of_o a_o king_n in_o way_n of_o scorn_n page_n 379_o christ_n kingdom_n scorn_v page_n 380_o jesus_n that_o king_n by_o a_o excellency_n page_n 400_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o god_n page_n 532._o 490_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n appear_v by_o seven_o thing_n page_n 229_o christ_n excel_v all_o other_o king_n in_o thirteen_o thing_n page_n 230_o law_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n page_n 232_o christ_n our_o king_n what_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o page_n 234_o diverse_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n in_o christ_n page_n 253_o knowledge_n of_o god_n see_v god_n l._n pvrge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n page_n 310_o christ_n legacy_n page_n 422_o lightning_n god_n arrow_n page_n 171_o live_v not_o to_o ourselves_o page_n 417_o jew_n cast_v lot_n upon_o christ_n garment_n for_o five_o reason_n page_n 393_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v our_o lord_n page_n 240_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n by_o a_o fivefold_a right_n page_n 241_o excellency_n of_o christ_n lordship_n in_o six_o respect_n page_n 241_o this_o teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n page_n 243_o seven_o rule_n for_o the_o serve_v of_o this_o lord_n page_n 244_o diverse_a use_n of_o this_o point_n page_n 245_o a_o threefold_a act_n in_o love._n page_n 64_o m._n obey_v magistrate_n in_o the_o lord_n page_n 243_o malice_n in_o the_o wicked_a cruel_a page_n 327_o 372_o man_n the_o epitome_n of_o all_o god_n work_n page_n 194_o man_n miserable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n diverse_a way_n page_n 205_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man._n page_n 268_o man_n have_v eight_o prerogative_n above_o the_o creature_n page_n 199_o notorious_a malefactor_n may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v page_n 405_o christ_n appear_v to_o mary_n magdalene_n page_n 460_o christ_n manifest_v three_o way_n page_n 270_o whether_o mary_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o christ._n page_n 267_o matter_n of_o christ_n body_n page_n 261_o the_o sanctification_n of_o that_o matter_n ibid._n god_n not_o tie_v to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n in_o what_o case_n page_n 559_o religion_n be_v vain_a without_o mercy_n page_n 528_o how_o mercy_n better_a than_o piety_n page_n 526_o minister_n corrupt_a page_n 329_o how_o minister_n betray_v christ_n page_n 333_o qualify_a of_o minister_n page_n 539_o public_a misery_n to_o be_v bewail_v page_n 385_o christ_n care_n for_o his_o mother_n page_n 421_o he_o call_v her_o woman_n ibid._n mortality_n and_o immortality_n in_o the_o same_o person_n page_n 256_o merit_n of_o work_n confute_v page_n 487_o meteor_n in_o the_o air_n page_n 169_o fiery_a meteor_n page_n 170_o watery_a meteor_n page_n 174_o what_o use_n god_n put_v they_o to_o ibid._n n._n christ_n nativity_n he_o be_v bear_v three_o way_n page_n 269_o bethlem_n the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n page_n 270_o time_n of_o his_o nativity_n ibid._n christ_n bear_v poor_a why_o page_n 271_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n why_o ibid._n christ_n a_o first_o bear_v how_o page_n 272_o sign_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o nativity_n page_n 272_o three_o thing_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n nativity_n page_n 269_o diverse_a effect_n of_o christ_n nativity_n page_n 271_o son_n of_o god_n take_v the_o nature_n of_o man._n page_n 248_o he_o take_v it_o into_o union_n with_o his_o divine_a nature_n page_n 258_o man_n estate_n by_o nature_n have_v need_v of_o mend_v page_n 205_o no_o work_n of_o nature_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n page_n 207_o christ_n fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n with_o nail_n for_o four_o reason_n page_n 390_o to_o destroy_v ninivey_o a_o conditional_a will_n in_o god_n page_n 108_o o._n christs_n obedi_fw-la nâ—e_fw-la to_o his_o father_n in_o death_n page_n 421_o avoid_v occasion_n that_o lead_v to_o sin_n page_n 353_o christ_n threefold_a office_n page_n 226_o original_a sin_n page_n 204_o a_o threefold_a opposition_n page_n 120_o p._n papist_o sin_v against_o christ_n prophecy_n page_n 226_o a_o twofold_a paradise_n page_n 411_o paradise_n a_o type_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n page_n 412_o our_o life_n a_o continual_a passeover_n page_n 310_o christ_n the_o true_a passeover_n page_n 428_o why_o christ_n suffer_v at_o the_o passeover_n page_n 325_o how_o passion_n be_v in_o god_n page_n 107_o passion_n of_o two_o sort_n ibid._n christ_n primitive_a passion_n page_n 315_o extend_v to_o both_o nature_n ibid._n
with_o eternal_a punishment_n why_o page_n 500_o sin_n remit_v and_o retain_v how_o page_n 463_o sit_v what_o it_o signify_v page_n 489_o christ_n sessio_fw-la at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v comfortable_a in_o seven_o respect_n page_n 492_o christ_n soul_n how_o produce_v page_n 263_o excellency_n of_o man_n soul_n above_o other_o creature_n appear_v in_o seven_o thing_n page_n 197_o soul_n of_o man_n make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n page_n 197_o soul_n immortal_a page_n 198_o what_o the_o soul_n work_v in_o the_o body_n ibid._n soul_n resemble_v god_n in_o the_o creation_n ibid._n condition_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o death_n page_n 449_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n endure_v a_o privation_n of_o what_o it_o have_v before_o ibid_fw-la soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a cry_n under_o the_o altar_n ibid._n our_o great_a care_n must_v be_v for_o our_o soul_n page_n 422_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n page_n 335_o god_n have_v many_o son_n page_n 336_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n page_n 541_o spirit_n quench_v by_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n page_n 546_o happiness_n of_o christ_n subject_n page_n 233_o christ_n subject_n must_v do_v seven_o thing_n page_n 234_o suffering_n of_o christ_n suffer_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o personal_a union_n page_n 305_o christ_n suffering_n full_a of_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n ibid._n they_o teach_v we_o six_o thing_n ibid._n he_o suffer_v not_o for_o all_o prove_v against_o the_o arminian_n page_n 307_o he_o suffer_v from_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n ibid._n to_o teach_v we_o three_o thing_n ibid._n who_o have_v part_n in_o christ_n suffering_n page_n 308_o christ_n suffering_n a_o matchless_a pattern_n of_o his_o love_n page_n 309_o just_o suffer_v for_o the_o unjust_a ibid._n seven_o reason_n why_o he_o suffer_v page_n 310_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o his_o suffering_n ibid._n his_o suffering_n teach_v we_o patience_n page_n 311_o two_o objection_n against_o his_o suffering_n answer_v page_n 312_o difference_n between_o christ_n suffering_n and_o martyr_n page_n 313_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n ibid._n benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n appear_v in_o seven_o thing_n page_n 314_o he_o suffer_v by_o way_n of_o imputation_n page_n 316_o he_o suffer_v from_o his_o conception_n to_o his_o resurrection_n page_n 317_o what_o he_o suffer_v from_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o last_o supper_n page_n 320_o where_o he_o suffer_v page_n 325_o when_o he_o suffer_v ibid._n he_o suffer_v voluntary_o page_n 326_o 348_o 421_o he_o suffer_v mean_a usage_n why_o page_n 356_o christ_n suffer_v two_o thing_n from_o herod_n page_n 370_o christ_n suffering_n shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a of_o sin_n page_n 397_o we_o shall_v suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n page_n 417_o superscription_n over_o christ_n head_n page_n 399_o pilate_n mean_v in_o it_o ibid._n god_n by_o this_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o son_n ibid._n superscription_n write_v in_o three_o language_n page_n 402_o derivation_n of_o symbolum_n with_o signification_n thereof_o t._n all_o man_n need_v be_v teach_v page_n 471_o tear_n have_v power_n over_o christ_n page_n 385_o christ_n teach_v diverse_a way_n page_n 221_o excellency_n of_o christ_n manner_n of_o teach_v page_n 222_o christ_n tempt_v for_o diverse_a reason_n page_n 320_o christ_n temptation_n teach_v we_o five_o thing_n page_n 321_o christ_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n page_n 243_o thief_n convert_v page_n 404_o abuse_n not_o his_o example_n to_o procrastination_n page_n 405_o three_o fruit_n of_o his_o conversion_n page_n 406_o have_v confession_n page_n 408_o have_v prayer_n have_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n observable_a page_n 409_o christ_n answer_n to_o the_o thief_n page_n 411_o how_o the_o thief_n understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o paradise_n ibid._n profitable_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o theology_n page_n 2_o thomas_n his_o unbelief_n page_n 464_o thomas_n his_o confession_n page_n 465_o christ_n crown_v with_o thornes_n page_n 381_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n page_n 176_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n page_n 170_o time_n and_o season_n leave_v to_o god_n page_n 427_o worldfull_n of_o treachery_n page_n 334_o christ_n apparition_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v no_o proof_n for_o transubstantiation_n page_n 462_o truth_n of_o god_n see_v god_n christ_n bear_v witness_v to_o the_o truth_n page_n 365_o truth_n will_v prevail_v ibid._n constancy_n for_o the_o truth_n page_n 366_o christ_n subject_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n ibid._n christ_n fasten_v to_o a_o tree_n for_o three_o reason_n page_n 390_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n page_n 115_o proof_n of_o the_o trinity_n page_n 116_o in_o handle_v the_o trinity_n we_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n page_n 117_o trinity_n essence_n person_n all_o bring_v in_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n page_n 123_o eleven_o objection_n against_o the_o trinity_n answer_v page_n 124_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n useful_a page_n 126_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n page_n 127_o unsound_a speech_n of_o the_o trinity_n ibid._n what_o heretic_n have_v assault_v it_o ib._n v._o original_a of_o vegetable_a creature_n page_n 185_o their_o variety_n and_o use_n page_n 186_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v page_n 413_o what_o it_o be_v ibid._n what_o it_o signify_v page_n 414_o ubiquitaries_n confute_v page_n 502_o they_o give_v christ_n vinegar_n to_o drink_v for_o three_o reason_n page_n 398_o virgin_n mary_n not_o conceive_v without_o sin_n page_n 265_o virgin_n over-shadowed_a page_n 265_o christ_n take_v his_o body_n of_o a_o virgin_n page_n 267_o woeful_a estate_n of_o unbeliever_n page_n 35_o 240._o christ_n upbraid_v his_o disciple_n for_o unbelief_n why_o page_n 470_o unity_n of_o god_n see_v god_n w._n god_n dear_a servant_n expose_v to_o outward_a want_n page_n 466_o great_a want_n forerun_a extraordinary_a supply_n ibid._n christ_n speak_v to_o woman_n page_n 285_o comfort_n for_o woman_n in_o child-bearing_a page_n 269_o woman_n chief_a witness_n of_o christ_n death_n page_n 419_o what_o wholesome_a word_n be_v page_n 3_o wicked_a man_n incorrigible_a page_n 348_o wicked_a desire_n christ_n miracle_n not_o his_o word_n page_n 369_o wicked_a man_n of_o more_o account_n then_o godly_a page_n 371_o wicked_a man_n within_o the_o church_n may_v be_v as_o vile_a as_o they_o be_v without_o page_n 376_o wicked_a man_n be_v impatient_a under_o god_n hand_n page_n 386_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o a_o dry_a tree_n ibid._n wicked_a man_n in_o a_o woeful_a case_n page_n 397_o wicked_a man_n how_o condemn_v already_o page_n 509_o wicked_a man_n be_v goat_n page_n 418_o wicked_a man_n be_v curse_v creature_n page_n 527_o wicked_a man_n forget_v their_o sin_n page_n 528_o wicked_a man_n taste_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o digestion_n page_n 540_o difference_n between_o godly_a and_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o desire_n after_o christ_n page_n 369_o great_a world_n a_o little_a garden_n page_n 161_o it_o be_v like_o a_o book_n ibid._n like_o a_o fair_a house_n ibid._n five_o thing_n wonderful_a in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 162_o work_n of_o god_n of_o two_o sort_n page_n 144_o external_a work_v of_o four_o sort_n page_n 145_o when_o the_o world_n be_v make_v page_n 148_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n page_n 149_o meditate_v on_o god_n work_n not_o delight_n in_o idle_a show_n ibid._n world_n fire_v at_o the_o last_o day_n how_o page_n 531_o word_n do_v not_o ever_o present_o work_v page_n 354_o god_n work_v sometime_o by_o unlikely_a mean_n ibid._n how_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n page_n 251_o union_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n differ_v from_o other_o union_n ibid._n god_n wisdom_n moderate_v between_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n â—8_o three_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n three_o on_o earth_n page_n 430_o london_n print_v by_o g._n m._n for_o r._n r._n p._n stephens_n and_o c._n meredith_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o their_o shop_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1626._o pro._n 335._o 335._o so_o much_o as_o now_o be_v publish_v come_v unto_o thy_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v leave_v full_o perfect_v by_o the_o author_n in_o his_o life_n time_n 2._o way_n of_o preach_v 1._o by_o text._n 2._o without_o text._n and_o both_o expedient_a the_o apostle_n patterne_n the_o method_n intend_v what_o the_o creed_n be_v what_o wholesome_a word_n be_v unwholesome_a doctrine_n of_o two_o sort_n 1._o corrupt_a doctrine_n diverse_a sort_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n how_o many_o way_n true_a doctrine_n may_v be_v unwholesome_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o pattern_n note_n what_o great_a respect_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o doctrine_n